WO2015098398A1 - Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution - Google Patents

Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2015098398A1
WO2015098398A1 PCT/JP2014/081095 JP2014081095W WO2015098398A1 WO 2015098398 A1 WO2015098398 A1 WO 2015098398A1 JP 2014081095 W JP2014081095 W JP 2014081095W WO 2015098398 A1 WO2015098398 A1 WO 2015098398A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
compound
sensitive
carbon atoms
radiation
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2014/081095
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
雄一郎 榎本
亮介 上羽
三千紘 白川
創 古谷
研由 後藤
雅史 小島
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Publication of WO2015098398A1 publication Critical patent/WO2015098398A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/30Imagewise removal using liquid means
    • G03F7/32Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers
    • G03F7/325Non-aqueous compositions
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • G03F7/0392Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • G03F7/0392Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition
    • G03F7/0397Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition the macromolecular compound having an alicyclic moiety in a side chain
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/09Photosensitive materials characterised by structural details, e.g. supports, auxiliary layers
    • G03F7/11Photosensitive materials characterised by structural details, e.g. supports, auxiliary layers having cover layers or intermediate layers, e.g. subbing layers
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/20Exposure; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/2041Exposure; Apparatus therefor in the presence of a fluid, e.g. immersion; using fluid cooling means
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/30Imagewise removal using liquid means
    • G03F7/32Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers
    • G03F7/322Aqueous alkaline compositions
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/40Treatment after imagewise removal, e.g. baking
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/40Treatment after imagewise removal, e.g. baking
    • G03F7/405Treatment with inorganic or organometallic reagents after imagewise removal

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a pattern forming method used in a semiconductor manufacturing process such as an IC, a circuit board such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and other photofabrication lithography processes, and an aqueous system used in this pattern forming method.
  • the present invention relates to a developer, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device.
  • the present invention particularly relates to a pattern forming method suitable for exposure with an ArF exposure apparatus and an immersion projection exposure apparatus using far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 300 nm or less as a light source, an aqueous developer used in this pattern forming method,
  • the present invention relates to an electronic device manufacturing method and an electronic device.
  • an image forming method called chemical amplification has been used as an image forming method for resists in order to compensate for sensitivity reduction due to light absorption.
  • An example of a positive-type chemical amplification image forming method is as follows. Excimer laser, electron beam, extreme ultraviolet light, etc. exposes the acid generator in the exposed area to decompose to produce acid. In this image forming method, an alkali-insoluble group is changed to an alkali-soluble group by using a generated acid as a reaction catalyst, and an exposed portion is removed with an alkali developer.
  • an aqueous developer of 2.38% by mass tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) is widely used as an alkaline developer as a standard solution.
  • the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA).
  • high NA numerical aperture
  • an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed. ing.
  • an ArF excimer laser is used as an exposure light source, a compound having an aromatic group essentially exhibits a large absorption in the 193 nm region. Therefore, an ArF excimer laser resist containing a resin having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure has been developed. (For example, refer to Patent Document 1).
  • immersion liquid a high refractive index liquid between the projection lens and the sample
  • EUV lithography in which exposure is performed with ultraviolet light having a shorter wavelength (13.5 nm) has also been proposed.
  • organic solvent developer an organic solvent development process in which development is performed using a developer containing an organic solvent
  • organic solvent developer a developer containing an organic solvent
  • an alkali development process in which development is performed using an alkali developer and a double development process in which an organic solvent development process is performed are disclosed.
  • the double development process by “alkaline development-organic solvent development” will be described with reference to FIG. 2.
  • the polarity of the resin in the resist composition becomes high in the region where the light intensity is high, and the light intensity is low.
  • the high exposure region (exposed portion) 11 of the resist film is dissolved in an alkali developer (see FIGS. 2A and 2B), and the low exposure amount is obtained.
  • the region (unexposed portion) 13 is dissolved in the organic solvent developer, the intermediate exposure amount region (intermediate exposed portion) 12 remains undissolved and removed by development, and has a half-pitch of the mask for exposure.
  • a space pattern is formed (see FIGS. 2B and 2C).
  • intermediate exposure portion In the double development process by “alkaline development-organic solvent development”, when the intermediate exposure amount region (hereinafter referred to as “intermediate exposure portion”) has insufficient dissolution contrast, the residual amount of the pattern is small, resulting in roughness.
  • the problem is that (line width roughness: LWR) is large.
  • the LWR problem requires further improvement not only in the pattern formed by the double development process but also in the pattern formed by the single development process by alkali development.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern with improved LWR, an aqueous developer used in this method, a method for manufacturing an electronic device, and an electronic device.
  • the present invention also provides a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern having good pattern survivability and improved LWR in pattern formation including a double development process by an alkali development process and an organic solvent development process. It is an object of the present invention to provide an aqueous developer, a method for producing an electronic device, and an electronic device used in the above.
  • the present invention is as follows. [1] A step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an acidic functional group, Exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and An alkali development step of developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups, A pattern forming method including:
  • a method for manufacturing an electronic device comprising the pattern forming method according to any one of [1] to [8].
  • An aqueous developer used in a pattern forming method including a step of exposing a light sensitive or radiation sensitive film and an alkali developing step of developing the exposed actinic light sensitive or radiation sensitive film using an aqueous developer.
  • a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern with improved LWR, an aqueous developer used in this method, a method for manufacturing an electronic device, and an electronic device.
  • a pattern formation method capable of forming a pattern with good pattern survivability and improved LWR, It has become possible to provide an aqueous developer used in the method, a method for producing an electronic device, and an electronic device.
  • a notation that does not indicate substitution or non-substitution refers to a group (atomic group) having a substituent together with a group (atomic group) having no substituent.
  • the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
  • active light or “radiation” means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light), X-rays, electron beams (EB), and the like.
  • light means actinic rays or radiation.
  • exposure here means not only exposure by far ultraviolet rays, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc. represented by mercury lamps and excimer lasers, but also particle beams such as electron beams and ion beams, unless otherwise specified. Include drawing in exposure.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention includes: Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce an acidic functional group; Exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and An alkali development step of developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups, including.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention may include a development step a plurality of times. For example, after the alkali development step, the actinic ray sensitivity or radiation sensitivity may be obtained using a developer containing an organic solvent. It is preferable to include an organic development step for developing the film.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention may include a heating step, and may further include a heating step a plurality of times. Moreover, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the rinse process in another form. Moreover, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the exposure process in multiple times in other forms.
  • each step will be described. First, the development process will be described.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention uses an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups (hereinafter also referred to as “polyvalent base compound” or “basic compound of the present invention”).
  • the first feature is that it includes an alkali developing step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after exposure.
  • TMAH monovalent base
  • TMAH monovalent base
  • double development process an aqueous developer containing a polyvalent base compound is used as an alkali developer.
  • FIG. 1 is an image diagram for explaining this mechanism, and will be described with reference to this. That is, TMAH is a monovalent base, whereas the basic compound of the present invention is a polyvalent base. Therefore, the polyvalent base compound 3 in the developer acting on the side wall of the pattern (unexposed portion) 1 is Furthermore, it acts on the deprotected acid group in the resin (deprotected resin) 2 in the exposed area, and the side wall of the pattern 1 is covered with the deprotected resin 2 as shown in FIG. It is thought that it was improved.
  • the intermediate exposed portion remains without being dissolved and removed by development.
  • the dissolution contrast of the intermediate exposed portion is insufficient, the residual amount of the pattern is small, resulting in roughness. Large is a problem.
  • the alkaline developer for the photoresist from an aqueous developer of TMAH to an aqueous developer of a polybasic compound, the roughness of the pattern side wall is improved, and the pattern survivability is improved as follows. This is presumed to be due to the mechanism. That is, an acid group is generated in the intermediate exposure portion by exposure and post-exposure heating (Post Exposure Bake: PEB), and this acid group is neutralized by contact with a base in the developer during alkali development to form a salt.
  • PEB Post Exposure Bake
  • this salt formation also contributes to a decrease in dissolution rate during organic solvent development in the intermediate exposure area.
  • a polyvalent base as the base of the developer, it is presumed that the degree of insolubilization will be higher due to multi-point salt formation between the acid group and base of the resin in the intermediate exposure part. .
  • the alkali development step is referred to as “first development step”, and the developer used therein is represented as “first developer”.
  • the organic development step is referred to as “second development step”, and the developer used therein is referred to as “second developer”.
  • Alkali development process (first development process)
  • an aqueous developer containing a polybasic compound having two or more basic functional groups is used as the developer.
  • water-based means that water is contained as a main component, and specifically, it is intended that the content of water is more than 50 mass% with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the polyvalent base compound of the present invention may be a low molecular compound or a high molecular compound.
  • the low molecular compound represents, for example, a compound having a molecular weight of 500 or less
  • the high molecular compound represents, for example, a compound having a molecular weight exceeding 500 or a compound obtained by polymerization of a monomer.
  • the basic compound of the present invention is a polymer compound
  • the basic functional group may be contained in either the main chain or the side chain of the polymer compound, as will be described later.
  • the polybasic compound preferably has three or more basic functional groups.
  • a basic functional group which a polyvalent base compound has the amino group which may be substituted, the ammonio group which may be substituted, etc. are mentioned, for example.
  • the “optionally substituted amino group” is a concept including a primary amino group, a secondary amino group, and a tertiary amino group, such as a pyrrolidino group, a piperazino group, a hexahydrotria.
  • the amino group also includes a cyclic secondary amino group such as a dino group and a tertiary amino group as a partial structure constituting a nitrogen-containing aromatic ring such as pyrazine.
  • the amino group which may be substituted is simply referred to as “amino group”.
  • the “optionally substituted ammonio group” represents a group containing a nitrogen atom represented by the following formula, and includes a primary ammonio group, a secondary ammonio group, a tertiary ammonio group, and a quaternary ammonio group. It is a concept that includes a class ammonio group. Ammonio groups also include those having a positive charge on the nitrogen atom of the nitrogen-containing aromatic ring. For example, a quaternary ammonio group as a partial structure constituting a nitrogen-containing aromatic ring such as pyridinium is also included in the ammonio group.
  • an ammonio group which may be substituted is simply referred to as an “ammonio group”.
  • the polyvalent base compound of the present invention preferably has at least one selected from a tertiary amino group and a quaternary ammonio group as the basic functional group, More preferably, it contains a quaternary ammonio group.
  • the polybasic compound of the present invention is preferably a low molecular compound having 2 or 3 ammonio groups.
  • the ammonio group represents a group containing a nitrogen atom represented by the following formula, as described above, and includes a primary ammonio group, a secondary ammonio group, a tertiary ammonio group, and a quaternary ammonio group. It is a concept that includes.
  • the ammonio group includes those having a positive charge on the nitrogen atom of the nitrogen-containing aromatic ring.
  • a quaternary ammonio group as a partial structure constituting a nitrogen-containing aromatic ring such as pyridinium is also included in the ammonio group. It is.
  • the polyvalent base compound of the present invention When the polyvalent base compound of the present invention has an ammonio group, it is preferably in the form of an ammonium salt compound.
  • the anion (anion) contained in the ammonium salt compound (ammonium salt structure) may be any as long as the basicity is maintained as the developer composition, and may be a monovalent ion. Multivalent ions may be used.
  • monovalent anions include hydroxy anions, sulfonate anions, formate anions, carboxylate anions, sulfinate anions, boron anions, halide ions, phenol anions, alkoxy anions, hydroxide ions, and the like.
  • divalent anion include oxalate ion, phthalate ion, maleate ion, fumarate ion, tartaric acid ion, malate ion, lactate ion, sulfate ion, diglycolate ion, and 2,5-flange.
  • examples thereof include carboxylate ions.
  • monovalent anions include OH ⁇ , Cl ⁇ , Br ⁇ , I ⁇ , AlCl 4 ⁇ , Al 2 Cl 7 ⁇ , BF 4 ⁇ , PF 6 ⁇ , ClO 4 ⁇ , NO 3 ⁇ .
  • OH ⁇ sulfonate anion, carboxylate anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, BF 4 ⁇ , PF 6 ⁇ , SbF 6 ⁇ and the like are preferable, and OH is more preferable. - .
  • ammonium salt compound examples include the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1), the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2), and the formula, from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent. And at least one selected from the group consisting of ammonium salt compounds represented by (1-3).
  • the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the ammonium salt compound represented by the formula (1-3) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. 2 selected from an onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1), an onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2), and an ammonium salt compound represented by the formula (1-3). More than one species may be used in combination.
  • each R 1 independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or these Represents a group in which two or more are combined. However, at least one R 1 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group containing an ammonio group or an amino group.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Further, the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 15 and more preferably 1 to 5 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention. Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkene group, an alkyne group, or a group obtained by combining two or more of these.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. That is, it may be a heteroatom-containing hydrocarbon group.
  • the type of hetero atom contained is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom.
  • Y 1 to Y 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom. Of these, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom are preferred because they are easier to handle.
  • R a , R b , and R c are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. t represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 6 to 20 is preferable and 6 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom.
  • the aspect in which a hetero atom is contained is as described above.
  • an alkyl group which may contain a hetero atom an alkene group which may contain a hetero atom, or a cycloalkyl which may contain a hetero atom in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • Group, and an aryl group which may contain a hetero atom an alkyl group which may contain a hetero atom.
  • a plurality of R 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • the type of ring formed is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a 5- to 6-membered ring structure.
  • each R 2 independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or these Represents a group in which two or more are combined.
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined.
  • at least one of R 2 and R 3 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group containing an ammonio group or an amino group. Specific examples of each group are the same as the specific examples given for R 1 in the general formula (1-1).
  • a plurality selected from R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • the type of ring formed is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a 5- to 6-membered ring structure.
  • an imidazolium ring represented by the formula (11) is preferable.
  • Rv each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. A plurality of Rv may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • X ⁇ represents a monovalent anion.
  • the definition of monovalent anion is as described above.
  • R 4 is independently a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined.
  • L represents a divalent linking group.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, an alkylene group such as a methylene group, an ethylene group, or a propylene group
  • a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group preferably having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a phenylene group
  • Examples include —CO—, —NH—, —COO—, —CONH—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (for example, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an alkylenecarbonyloxy group, and the like).
  • a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • a polymer having an ammonium salt is mentioned in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • a polymer having an ammonium salt is intended a polymer having an ammonium salt structure in the side chain or main chain.
  • a polymer having a repeating unit having an ammonium salt structure is preferable.
  • ammonium salt structure is as described above, and the definitions of cation and anion are also synonymous.
  • a preferred embodiment of the polymer having an ammonium salt includes a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • R p represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20 and more preferably 1 to 10 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • L p represents a divalent linking group.
  • the definition of the divalent linking group represented by L p is the same as the definition of L represented by the above formula (1-2).
  • L a is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group combining two or more of these (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—).
  • Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
  • a p represents a residue obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from an ammonium salt represented by any one of formula (1-1), formula (1-2), and formula (1-3).
  • the residue refers to a group having a structure in which one hydrogen atom is extracted from any position in the structural formula showing an ammonium salt and can be bonded to L p .
  • one of the hydrogen atoms in R is withdrawn and becomes a group having a structure capable of bonding to the above L p .
  • the definition of each group in Formula (1-1), Formula (1-2), and Formula (1-3) is as described above.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (5-1) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is 30 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Is preferable, and 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • a preferred embodiment of the repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) is a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2).
  • repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2) include repeating units represented by the formulas (5-3) to (5-5).
  • A represents —O—, —NH—, or —NR—.
  • the definition of R is the same as the definition of R in the above formula (1-1).
  • B represents an alkylene group.
  • Examples of the polyvalent base compound having two or more amino groups include a compound represented by the following general formula (6).
  • R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a formyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, or a carbon number of 3
  • R 6 represents an n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an n-valent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, an n-valent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, or It is an n-valent group formed by combining two or more of these groups. n is an integer of 2 or more.
  • a plurality of R 4 and R 5 may be the same or different. Further, any two of R 4 to R 6 may be bonded to form a ring structure with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded.
  • Examples of the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an i-propyl group, an n-butyl group, and 2-methylpropyl. Group, 1-methylpropyl group, t-butyl group and the like.
  • Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, an adamantyl group, and a norbornyl group.
  • Examples of the alkyl moiety in the alkoxy group and alkoxycarbonyl group represented by R 4 and R 5 include, for example, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples include the same groups as the specific examples of the chain hydrocarbon group and the alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 include aralkyl groups having 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl, phenethyl, naphthylmethyl, and naphthylethyl groups. Can be mentioned.
  • Examples of the n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 include groups exemplified as the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the same group.
  • Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
  • the groups represented by R 4 to R 6 may be substituted.
  • the substituent include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group.
  • the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom.
  • alkoxy group a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group etc. are mentioned, for example.
  • Examples of the compound represented by the above formula (6) include (cyclo) alkylamine compounds, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds, amide group-containing compounds, urea compounds and the like.
  • Examples of (cyclo) alkylamine compounds include compounds having two nitrogen atoms, compounds having three or more nitrogen atoms, and the like.
  • Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having two nitrogen atoms include ethylenediamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, tetramethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, 4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane, 4,4′-diaminodiphenyl ether, and 4,4 ′.
  • Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having 3 or more nitrogen atoms include polymers such as polyethyleneimine, polyallylamine and 2-dimethylaminoethylacrylamide.
  • nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds include nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compounds and nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compounds.
  • nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compound examples include imidazole, 4-methylimidazole, 4-methyl-2-phenylimidazole, benzimidazole, 2-phenylbenzimidazole, 1-benzyl-2-methylimidazole, 1-benzyl-2.
  • -Imidazoles such as methyl-1H-imidazole, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, quinazoline, purine and the like.
  • nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compound examples include piperazines such as piperazine and 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) piperazine; proline, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane and the like.
  • urea compounds include urea, methylurea, 1,1-dimethylurea, 1,3-dimethylurea, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylurea, 1,3-diphenylurea, tri-n-butylthiourea, etc. Is mentioned.
  • Another preferred embodiment of the polyvalent base compound of the present invention is a compound represented by the formula (3) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • A represents a single bond or an n-valent organic group. Specific examples of A include a single bond, a group represented by the following formula (1A), a group represented by the following formula (1B),
  • R W represents an organic group, preferably an alkyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group. Further, in the above combination, heteroatoms are not linked to each other.
  • an aliphatic hydrocarbon group (an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, a cycloalkylene group), a group represented by the above formula (1B), and —NH— and —NR W — are preferable.
  • the alkylene group, alkenylene group, and alkynylene group preferably have 1 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the alkylene group may be linear or branched and may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkylene group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and may have a substituent on the ring.
  • the aromatic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and includes non-benzene aromatic groups.
  • Monocyclic aromatic groups include benzene, pyrrole, furan, thiophene, and indole residues.
  • Polycyclic aromatic groups include naphthalene, anthracene, tetracene, and benzofuran. Examples include benzothiophene residues and the like.
  • the aromatic group may have a substituent.
  • the n-valent organic group may have a substituent, and the kind thereof is not particularly limited, but an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkenyloxy group Alkenylcarbonyl group, alkenylcarbonyloxy group, alkenyloxycarbonyl group, alkynyl group, alkynyleneoxy group, alkynylenecarbonyl group, alkynylenecarbonyloxy group, alkynyleneoxycarbonyl group, aralkyl group, aralkyloxy group, aralkylcarbonyl group Aralkylcarbonyloxy group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, hydroxyl group, amide group, carboxyl group, cyano group, fluorine atom and the like can be mentioned as examples.
  • B represents a single bond, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an aromatic group, and the alkylene group, the cycloalkylene group, and the aromatic group may have a substituent.
  • the explanation of the alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, and aromatic group is the same as described above.
  • R z each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom.
  • Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, and an alkynyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 20 is preferable and 1 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon group examples include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom.
  • the definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
  • aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and aromatic hydrocarbon groups include substituents (eg, hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, halogen atoms, Atoms) may be included.
  • substituents eg, hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, halogen atoms, Atoms
  • N represents an integer of 2 to 8, preferably an integer of 3 to 8.
  • the compound represented by the said Formula (3) has three or more nitrogen atoms.
  • A contains at least one nitrogen atom.
  • “A includes a nitrogen atom” includes, for example, at least one selected from the group consisting of the group represented by the above formula (1B), —NH—, and —NR W —. Below, the compound represented by Formula (3) is illustrated.
  • Another preferred embodiment of the polybasic compound of the present invention is preferably a polymer having an amino group in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the amino group may be contained in either the main chain or the side chain of the polymer.
  • polymer having an amino group examples include polyallylamine, polyethyleneimine, polyvinylpyridine, polyvinylimidazole, polypyrimidine, polytriazole, polyquinoline, polyindole, polypurine, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polybenzimidazole and the like.
  • the polymer which has an amino group As a suitable aspect of the polymer which has an amino group, the polymer which has a repeating unit represented by Formula (2) is mentioned.
  • R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 4 and more preferably 1 to 2 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • R 2 and R 3 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, a cycloalkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, or an aromatic group that may contain a hetero atom. Represents.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 10.
  • aromatic group examples include an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the above alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aromatic group may contain a hetero atom.
  • the definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
  • alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, and aromatic group include substituents (eg, hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group functional group, alkoxy group, halogen Atoms) may be included.
  • substituents eg, hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group functional group, alkoxy group, halogen Atoms
  • L a represents a divalent linking group. Definition of the divalent linking group represented by L a is the same definition of L represented by the aforementioned formula (1-2).
  • L a is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group combining two or more of these (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—).
  • Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
  • substituent group e.g., hydroxyl, etc.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (2) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 40 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention. 70 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the polymer having an amino group is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the polyvalent base compound is preferably a compound that is easily dissolved in water. Specifically, it is preferably a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution having a base normality at 23 ° C. of 0.1 N or more, and more preferably a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution of 0.2 N or more.
  • a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution of 0.1 N or more it becomes easy to prepare a developer having a base concentration necessary for dissolving the resist.
  • the addition amount of the polybasic compound of the present invention to the aqueous developer is not particularly limited, but is 0.1 to 10% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Preferably, it is 1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 5% by mass.
  • the polyvalent base compound of the present invention one type of compound may be used alone, or two or more types of compounds having different chemical structures may be used.
  • the aqueous developer includes other basic compounds that are not polyvalent, such as non-polyvalent quaternary ammonium salts represented by tetramethylammonium hydroxide, inorganic alkalis, primary amines, secondary amines, 3 A secondary amine, alcohol amine, cyclic amine or the like may be further added, and other optional components such as a surfactant and alcohols may be added. Specific examples and usage amounts of the surfactant are the same as those of the organic developer described later.
  • the alkali concentration of the aqueous developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass, and the pH value of the aqueous developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0.
  • Organic solvent development process (second development process)
  • a developer containing a soluble solvent (hereinafter also referred to as an organic developer) is used as a developer.
  • This organic developer contains an organic solvent as a main component.
  • the main component means that the content of the organic solvent is more than 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the organic solvent contained in the organic developer is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents. Can be mentioned. Moreover, these mixed solvents may be sufficient.
  • ketone solvents include 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 2-heptanone (methyl amyl ketone), 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, 2-hexanone, diisobutyl ketone, Examples include cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methylethylketone, methylisobutylketone, acetylacetone, acetonylacetone, ionone, diacetylalcohol, acetylcarbinol, acetophenone, methylnaphthylketone, isophorone, and propylene carbonate.
  • ester solvents include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, pentyl acetate, isopentyl acetate, amyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl.
  • Examples include ether acetate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, methyl formate, ethyl formate, butyl formate, propyl formate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, and propyl lactate. be able to.
  • alcohol solvents examples include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, tert-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, n-hexyl alcohol, n-heptyl alcohol, Alcohol solvents such as n-octyl alcohol and n-decanol, glycol solvents such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol and triethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl Ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, methoxymethyl Glycol ether solvents such as butanol.
  • glycol solvents such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol and triethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol mono
  • ether solvent examples include dioxane, tetrahydrofuran and the like in addition to the glycol ether solvent.
  • amide solvents include N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylacetamide, N, N-dimethylformamide, hexamethylphosphoric triamide, 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone and the like. Can be used.
  • hydrocarbon solvent examples include aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene, and aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane, octane and decane.
  • the organic developer is preferably a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents and ester solvents, and in particular, butyl acetate or ketone as the ester solvent.
  • a developer containing methyl amyl ketone (2-heptanone) as a system solvent is preferred.
  • a plurality of organic solvents may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with other solvents or water.
  • the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture.
  • the amount of the organic solvent used relative to the organic developer is preferably 90% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, and more preferably 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less with respect to the total amount of the developer. .
  • the vapor pressure of the organic developer is preferably 5 kPa or less, more preferably 3 kPa or less, and particularly preferably 2 kPa or less at 20 ° C.
  • the surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants can be used.
  • fluorine and / or silicon surfactants include, for example, JP-A No. 62-36663, JP-A No. 61-226746, JP-A No. 61-226745, JP-A No. 62-170950, JP-A-63-34540, JP-A-7-230165, JP-A-8-62834, JP-A-9-54432, JP-A-9-5988, US Pat. No. 5,405,720,
  • it is a nonionic surfactant.
  • it does not specifically limit as a nonionic surfactant, It is still more preferable to use a fluorochemical surfactant or a silicon-type surfactant.
  • the amount of the surfactant used is usually 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.005 to 2% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 0.5% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition can be applied to the substrate by a generally known method.
  • an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may be formed by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on the substrate at the center of the wafer and then rotating the substrate with a spinner.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may be applied while rotating to form an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • KrF excimer laser 248 nm
  • ArF excimer laser (193 nm)
  • F 2 excimer laser 157 nm
  • X-ray EUV
  • EUV 13 nm
  • electron beam etc.
  • KrF excimer laser, ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam are preferable, and ArF excimer laser is more preferable.
  • an immersion exposure method can be applied in the exposure process of the present invention.
  • the immersion exposure method can be combined with a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method.
  • a step of washing the surface of the membrane with an aqueous chemical may be performed.
  • the immersion liquid is preferably a liquid that is transparent to the exposure wavelength and has a refractive index temperature coefficient as small as possible so as to minimize distortion of the optical image projected onto the film.
  • an ArF excimer laser (wavelength: 193 nm)
  • an additive liquid that decreases the surface tension of water and increases the surface activity may be added in a small proportion.
  • This additive is preferably one that does not dissolve the resist layer on the wafer and can ignore the influence on the optical coating on the lower surface of the lens element.
  • an aliphatic alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water is preferable, and specific examples include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol and the like.
  • the immersion liquid is preferably 18.3 MQcm or more, the TOC (organic substance concentration) is preferably 20 ppb or less, and deaeration treatment is preferably performed.
  • an additive that increases the refractive index may be added to water, or heavy water (D 2 O) may be used instead of water.
  • the receding contact angle of the resist film formed by using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention is 70 ° or more at a temperature of 23 ⁇ 3 ° C. and a humidity of 45 ⁇ 5%, and through the immersion medium. Suitable for exposure, preferably 75 ° or more, more preferably 75 to 85 °. If the receding contact angle is too small, it cannot be suitably used for exposure through an immersion medium, and the effect of reducing water residue (watermark) defects cannot be sufficiently exhibited. In order to realize a preferable receding contact angle, it is preferable to include the hydrophobic resin (HR) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Alternatively, the receding contact angle may be improved by forming a coating layer (so-called “topcoat”) of a hydrophobic resin composition on the resist film.
  • topcoat a coating layer
  • the immersion head In the immersion exposure process, the immersion head needs to move on the wafer following the movement of the exposure head to scan the wafer at high speed to form the exposure pattern.
  • the contact angle of the immersion liquid with respect to the resist film is important, and the resist is required to follow the high-speed scanning of the exposure head without remaining droplets.
  • the pattern formation method of this invention may include the heating process.
  • the pattern formation method of the present invention may include, for example, a preheating (PB) process between the film forming process and the exposure process.
  • the pattern formation method of this invention may include the post-exposure heating (Post Exposure Bake: PEB) process between an exposure process and an alkali image development process in another form.
  • PB preheating
  • PEB post-exposure heating
  • the baking process (first post-baking step) is performed between the alkali developing step and the organic solvent developing step for the purpose of further increasing the deprotection amount of the pattern side wall. ) May be included.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention includes an organic solvent developing step, it may include a heating step (second post-baking step) after the organic solvent developing step.
  • the heating temperature in each heating step is preferably 70 ° C. to 150 ° C., more preferably 80 ° C. to 130 ° C.
  • the heating time in each heating step is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and still more preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention is such that the heating temperature of the first post-bake between the alkali development step and the organic solvent development step is higher than the heating temperature in the PEB step between the exposure step and the alkali development step. Preferably, it is more preferably 30 ° C. or higher.
  • the heating can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
  • the pattern formation method of this invention may include the rinse process wash
  • a rinsing solution in the rinsing treatment performed after alkali development pure water can be used, and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added.
  • a process of removing the developing solution or the rinsing liquid adhering to the pattern with a supercritical fluid can be performed.
  • the rinsing liquid in the rinsing treatment performed after organic solvent development is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern is not dissolved, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used.
  • a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents is used. It is preferable.
  • hydrocarbon solvent ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent
  • hydrocarbon solvent ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent
  • it contains at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, and amide solvents after the step of developing using a developer containing an organic solvent.
  • a step of washing with a rinsing liquid is performed, more preferably, a step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an alcohol solvent or an ester solvent is carried out, and particularly preferably, a rinsing liquid containing a monohydric alcohol is used. And, most preferably, the step of cleaning with a rinse solution containing a monohydric alcohol having 5 or more carbon atoms is performed.
  • examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, and cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specific examples include 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, and 4-methyl-2-pen. Tanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol and the like can be used. A plurality of the above components may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
  • the water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
  • the vapor pressure of the rinsing solution used after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is preferably 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, more preferably 0.1 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less at 20 ° C. 12 kPa or more and 3 kPa or less are the most preferable.
  • the wafer that has been developed using the developer containing the organic solvent is cleaned using the rinse solution containing the organic solvent.
  • the cleaning method is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), or immersing the substrate in a tank filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), etc. can be applied. Among these, a cleaning process is performed by a spin coating method, and after cleaning, the substrate is rotated at a speed of 2000 rpm to 4000 rpm.
  • the developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed by baking.
  • the heating step after the rinsing step is usually performed at 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
  • the organic developer, alkali developer, and / or rinse solution used in the present invention preferably have few impurities such as various fine particles and metal elements.
  • these chemicals are manufactured in a clean room, and filtered with various filters such as Teflon (registered trademark) filters, polyolefin filters, ion exchange filters, etc. It is preferable to reduce impurities.
  • the metal element the metal element concentrations of Na, K, Ca, Fe, Cu, Mg, Mn, Li, Al, Cr, Ni, and Zn are all preferably 10 ppm or less, and preferably 5 ppm or less. More preferred.
  • the storage container for the developer and the rinsing liquid is not particularly limited, and containers such as polyethylene resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene-polypropylene resin that are used for electronic materials can be used as appropriate.
  • containers such as polyethylene resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene-polypropylene resin that are used for electronic materials can be used as appropriate.
  • a container having a small amount of components eluted from the inner wall of the container into the chemical solution As such a container, a container whose inner wall is made of perfluoro resin (for example, FluoroPure PFA composite drum (wetted inner surface; PFA resin lining) manufactured by Entegris), steel drum can manufactured by JFE (wetted inner surface; zinc phosphate coating) ) And the like.
  • the present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method of the present invention described above, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
  • the electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
  • Examples of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition include known positive photoresists for g-line and i-line, specifically, photo-generated carboxylic acid by photoreaction of so-called naphthoquinonediazide group. A resist can be applied as appropriate.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition includes an actinic ray containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce an acidic functional group, and a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with an actinic ray or radiation. And a radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
  • the composition of the present invention each component of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (hereinafter simply referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
  • Resins that decompose by the action of an acid to generate acidic functional groups include, for example, the main chain or side chain of the resin, or the main chain and side chain Resin (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group” or “resin (A)”) having a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an acidic functional group.
  • A main chain and side chain Resin
  • the acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure protected with a group capable of decomposing and leaving an acidic functional group by the action of an acid.
  • Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, phenolic hydroxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
  • a preferred group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving with an acid.
  • Examples of the group leaving with an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), —C (R 01 ) (R 02 ). ) (OR 39 ) and the like.
  • each of R 36 to R 39 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic), an aryl group, an aralkyl group, or an alkenyl group.
  • R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic), a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, or an alkenyl group.
  • the acid-decomposable group is preferably a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, a tertiary alkyl ester group or the like. More preferably, it is a tertiary alkyl ester group.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention is performed by exposure with KrF light or EUV light, or electron beam irradiation, it is also preferable to use an acid-decomposable group in which a phenolic hydroxyl group is protected with an acid leaving group.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
  • this repeating unit include the following.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
  • T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may combine to form a ring structure.
  • the ring structure may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom in the ring.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group of T include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group, phenylene group and the like.
  • Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
  • T in the general formula (aI) is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group, more preferably a —COO—Rt— group, from the viewpoint of insolubilization of the resist in an organic solvent developer.
  • Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group.
  • T in the general formula (aI ′) is preferably a single bond.
  • the alkyl group of Xa1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
  • the alkyl group for X a1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and is preferably a methyl group.
  • X a1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the alkyl group for Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include polycyclic rings such as a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group and an adamantyl group. Are preferred.
  • the ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as cyclopentyl ring and cyclohexyl ring, norbornane ring, tetracyclodecane ring, tetracyclododecane ring, adamantane ring
  • a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as is preferable.
  • a monocyclic cycloalkane ring having 5 or 6 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
  • Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are preferably each independently an alkyl group, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Each of the above groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (3 to 8 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (carbon 1 to 4), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (2 to 6 carbon atoms), and the like, and 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable.
  • a substituent having no hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom is more preferable (for example, it is more preferable that it is not an alkyl group substituted with a hydroxyl group, etc.), a group consisting of only a hydrogen atom and a carbon atom is more preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is particularly preferable. preferable.
  • Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • Rxa and Rxb each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • Z represents a substituent, and when a plurality of Zs are present, the plurality of Zs may be the same as or different from each other.
  • p represents 0 or a positive integer.
  • Specific examples and preferred examples of Z are the same as specific examples and preferred examples of the substituent that each group such as Rx 1 to Rx 3 may have.
  • Xa represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • One type of repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group may be used, or two or more types may be used in combination. By using two or more types together, it is possible to adjust depth of focus, exposure latitude, and other various performances. In the case of using two or more kinds in combination, any acid-decomposable group may be used in combination. For example, (i) a mode in which a repeating unit that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a carboxyl group and a repeating unit that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an alcoholic hydroxyl group can be used.
  • R 1 and R 3 are each independently synonymous with Xa 1 in General Formula (aI) described above, and the preferred embodiments are also the same.
  • R 2 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
  • R represents an atomic group necessary for forming an alicyclic structure together with the carbon atom to which R 2 is bonded.
  • the alkyl group in R 2 may be linear or branched, and may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group in R 2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic and may have a substituent.
  • R 2 is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group and an ethyl group.
  • R represents an atomic group necessary for forming an alicyclic structure together with a carbon atom.
  • the alicyclic structure formed by R together with the carbon atom is preferably a monocyclic alicyclic structure, and the carbon number thereof is preferably 3 to 7, more preferably 5 or 6.
  • R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and more preferably a methyl group.
  • the alkyl group in R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 may be linear or branched and may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group those having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group and t-butyl group are preferable.
  • the cycloalkyl group in R 4 , R 5 and R 6 may be monocyclic or polycyclic and may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group or an adamantyl group.
  • Each of the above groups may further have a substituent.
  • the alicyclic structure formed by R together with the carbon atom is a monocyclic alicyclic structure, and the alicyclic structure formed by R together with the carbon atom. It is preferable that both the repeating unit which is a polycyclic alicyclic structure is included.
  • the monocyclic alicyclic structure preferably has 5 to 8 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 or 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 5 carbon atoms.
  • a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group are preferable.
  • each R independently represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the content of the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group contained in the resin (A) (when there are a plurality of repeating units having an acid-decomposable group, the total) is based on the total repeating units of the resin (A), It is preferably 15 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, further preferably 25 mol% or more, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or more.
  • Resin (A) may contain a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
  • repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is 5 to 60 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 5 to 55 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mol%.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure. Specific examples are given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group (preferably a methyl group).
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group. Specific examples of the repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group are given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • Resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an acid group.
  • the resin (A) may or may not contain a repeating unit having an acid group, but when it is contained, the content of the repeating unit having an acid group is relative to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 25 mol% or less, and more preferably 20 mol% or less. When resin (A) contains the repeating unit which has an acid group, content of the repeating unit which has an acid group in resin (A) is 1 mol% or more normally.
  • Rx represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
  • the resin (A) further has a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure and / or an aromatic ring structure that does not have a polar group (for example, the above acid group, hydroxyl group, and cyano group) and does not exhibit acid decomposability. be able to.
  • a polar group for example, the above acid group, hydroxyl group, and cyano group
  • the resin (A) may or may not contain this repeating unit, but when it is contained, it is usually 1 mol% or more and 30 mol% or less, preferably with respect to all repeating units in the resin (A). Is 3 mol% or more and 25 mol% or less.
  • Ra represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
  • the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention has substantially no aromatic ring from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light (specifically,
  • the ratio of the repeating unit having an aromatic group in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no aromatic group).
  • the resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
  • the form of the resin (A) in the present invention may be any of random type, block type, comb type, and star type.
  • Resin (A) is compoundable by the radical, cation, or anion polymerization of the unsaturated monomer corresponding to each structure, for example. It is also possible to obtain the desired resin by conducting a polymer reaction after polymerization using an unsaturated monomer corresponding to the precursor of each structure.
  • the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention has substantially no aromatic ring from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light (specifically,
  • the ratio of the repeating unit having an aromatic group in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no aromatic group).
  • the resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
  • the composition of the present invention contains a resin (D) described later, it is preferable that the resin (A) does not contain a fluorine atom and a silicon atom from the viewpoint of compatibility with the resin (D).
  • the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention is preferably such that all of the repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate-based repeating units.
  • all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units.
  • the acrylate-based repeating unit is preferably 50 mol% or less of the total repeating units.
  • the resin (A) When the composition of the present invention is irradiated with KrF excimer laser light, electron beam, X-ray, high energy light beam (EUV, etc.) having a wavelength of 50 nm or less, the resin (A) has a repeating unit having an aromatic ring. May be.
  • the repeating unit having an aromatic ring is not particularly limited, and is also exemplified in the above description of each repeating unit, but a styrene unit, a hydroxystyrene unit, a phenyl (meth) acrylate unit, a hydroxyphenyl (meth) acrylate. Examples include units.
  • the resin (A) is a resin having a hydroxystyrene-based repeating unit and a hydroxystyrene-based repeating unit protected by an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit having the aromatic ring, and (meth) Examples thereof include a resin having a repeating unit in which the carboxylic acid moiety of acrylic acid is protected by an acid-decomposable group.
  • the resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit containing a protective group that easily undergoes acid decomposition.
  • repeating unit examples include -C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ) or -C (R 01 ) (R 02 ) ( A compound represented by OR 39 ) (a structure commonly referred to as an acetal type protecting group) is preferred.
  • the resin (A) in the present invention can be synthesized and purified according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
  • a conventional method for example, radical polymerization.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) in the present invention is 7,000 or more, preferably 7,000 to 200,000, more preferably 7,000 as described above in terms of polystyrene by GPC method. 50,000 to 50,000, still more preferably 7,000 to 40,000,000, particularly preferably 7,000 to 30,000. When the weight average molecular weight is less than 7000, the solubility in an organic developer becomes too high, and there is a concern that a precise pattern cannot be formed.
  • the degree of dispersion is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 1.4 to 2.0. Those in the range are used.
  • the smaller the molecular weight distribution the better the resolution and the resist shape, the smoother the sidewall of the resist pattern, and the better the roughness.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) and number average molecular weight (Mn) of the resin (A) are, for example, HLC-8120 (manufactured by Tosoh Corporation), and TSK ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ gel Multipore HXL-M (Tosoh ( 7.8 mm ID x 30.0 cm can be obtained by using THF (tetrahydrofuran) as an eluent.
  • the blending ratio of the resin (A) in the entire composition is preferably 30 to 99% by mass, more preferably 60 to 95% by mass in the total solid content.
  • the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination.
  • composition ratio of a repeating unit is a molar ratio
  • this invention is not limited to these.
  • supported by resin (A) is also illustrated.
  • the resin exemplified below is an example of a resin that can be suitably used particularly during EUV exposure or electron beam exposure.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used in the present invention is a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation (hereinafter referred to as “compound”).
  • compound a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation (hereinafter referred to as “compound”).
  • compound "or” acid generator ").
  • the acid generator may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be incorporated in a part of the polymer. Further, the form of the low molecular compound and the form incorporated in a part of the polymer may be used in combination.
  • the molecular weight is preferably 3000 or less, more preferably 2000 or less, and even more preferably 1000 or less.
  • the acid generator When the acid generator is incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the acid-decomposable resin described above or may be incorporated in a resin different from the acid-decomposable resin.
  • the acid generator is preferably in the form of a low molecular compound.
  • examples of the acid generator include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), or (ZIII).
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
  • the organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group).
  • the compound which has two or more structures represented by general formula (ZI) may be sufficient.
  • at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) is a single bond or at least one of R 201 to R 203 of another compound represented by the general formula (ZI) It may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
  • Z ⁇ represents a non-nucleophilic anion (an anion having an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction).
  • Z ⁇ examples include a sulfonate anion (an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, a camphor sulfonate anion, etc.), a carboxylate anion (an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, an aralkyl carboxylate anion).
  • sulfonylimide anion bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion and the like.
  • the aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aliphatic carboxylate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a carbon number. Examples include 3 to 30 cycloalkyl groups.
  • the aromatic group in the aromatic sulfonate anion and aromatic carboxylate anion is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group mentioned above may have a substituent. Specific examples thereof include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms).
  • an alkylthio group preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms
  • an alkylsulfonyl group preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms
  • an alkyliminosulfonyl group preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms
  • an aryloxysulfonyl group preferably a carbon atom Number 6 to 20
  • alkylaryloxysulfonyl group preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms
  • cycloalkylary Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group (preferably having 10 to 20 carbon atoms), an alkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 5 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylalkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 8 to 20 carbon atoms), and the like.
  • the aryl group and ring structure of each group may further have an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms) as a substituent.
  • aralkyl group in the aralkyl carboxylate anion preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl group, phenethyl group, naphthylmethyl group, naphthylethyl group, naphthylbutyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
  • the alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • substituents for these alkyl groups include halogen atoms, alkyl groups substituted with halogen atoms, alkoxy groups, alkylthio groups, alkyloxysulfonyl groups, aryloxysulfonyl groups, cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl groups, and the like.
  • a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • Z ⁇ examples include fluorinated phosphorus (for example, PF 6 ⁇ ), fluorinated boron (for example, BF 4 ⁇ ), fluorinated antimony (for example, SbF 6 ⁇ ), and the like.
  • Z ⁇ represents an aliphatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom at least in the ⁇ -position of the sulfonic acid, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • Bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anions and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anions in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred.
  • the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion as Z ⁇ is preferably 2 or 3.
  • the pKa of the generated acid is preferably ⁇ 1 or less in order to improve sensitivity.
  • Examples of the organic group for R 201 , R 202 and R 203 include an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (having 3 carbon atoms). To 15 are preferred).
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 at least one is preferably an aryl group, more preferably all three are aryl groups.
  • aryl group in addition to a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and the like, a heteroaryl group such as an indole residue and a pyrrole residue can be used.
  • These aryl groups, alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may further have a substituent.
  • substituents include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms). 7) and the like, but are not limited thereto.
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may be bonded via a single bond or a linking group.
  • the linking group include an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 3 carbon atoms), —O—, —S—, —CO—, —SO 2 — and the like, but are not limited thereto.
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 are not an aryl group
  • Preferred structures when at least one of R 201 , R 202 and R 203 is not an aryl group include paragraphs 0046 and 0047 of JP-A-2004-233661, paragraphs 0040 to 0046 of JP-A-2003-35948, US Compounds exemplified as Formulas (I-1) to (I-70) in Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1, and Formulas (IA-1) to (I) in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0077540A1
  • And cation structures such as compounds exemplified as formulas (IA-54) and formulas (IB-1) to (IB-24).
  • More preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4). First, the compound represented by general formula (ZI-3) is demonstrated.
  • R 1 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a cycloalkoxy group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group
  • R 2 and R 3 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be linked to each other to form a ring
  • R 1 and R 2 may combine with each other to form a ring
  • R X and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, or an alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group
  • R X and R y may be connected to each other to form a ring, and this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen
  • Z ⁇ represents a non-nucleophilic anion
  • the alkyl group as R 1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include branched alkyl groups.
  • the alkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom in the ring.
  • the cycloalkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the alkoxy group as R 1 is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkoxy group of R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkoxy group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkoxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkoxy group for R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the aryl group as R 1 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group for R 1 may have a substituent.
  • Examples of the alkenyl group as R 1 include a vinyl group and an allyl group.
  • R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be connected to each other to form a ring. However, at least one of R 2 and R 3 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R 2 and R 3 include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 .
  • the total number of carbon atoms that contribute to the formation of the ring contained in R 2 and R 3 is preferably 4 to 7, and is preferably 4 or 5 It is particularly preferred that
  • R 1 and R 2 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • R 1 is an aryl group (preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent), and R 2 has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • An alkylene group preferably a methylene group or an ethylene group
  • examples of the preferable substituent include the same substituents that the aryl group as R 1 may have.
  • R 1 and R 2 are connected to each other to form a ring, it is also preferable that R 1 is a vinyl group and R 2 is an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkenyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably 2 to 30 alkenyl groups such as a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
  • the aryl group represented by R X and R y is, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
  • alkyl group moiety of the 2-oxoalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylalkyl group represented by R X and R y for example, those previously listed as R X and R y.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group part of the 2-oxocycloalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y include those enumerated above as R X and Ry.
  • R X and R y are preferably linked to each other to form a ring structure.
  • This ring structure is preferably a 5-membered or 6-membered ring including the sulfur atom of the general formula (ZI-3).
  • an embodiment in which an ether bond is included in the ring structure is preferable because it can be expected that a decomposition product by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation will be volatilized as outgas.
  • Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
  • R 13 represents a group having a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
  • R 14 s each independently represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
  • R 14 s each independently represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alky
  • R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and the atoms constituting the ring may include heteroatoms such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and a nitrogen atom. These groups may have a substituent.
  • L represents an integer of 0-2.
  • R represents an integer from 0 to 8.
  • Z ⁇ represents a non-nucleophilic anion, and examples thereof include the same non-nucleophilic anion as Z ⁇ in formula (ZI).
  • the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched, and those having 1 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 13 , R 14 and R 15 include a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group.
  • the alkoxy group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the alkoxycarbonyl group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 2 to 11 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the group having a cycloalkyl group of R 13 and R 14 include a group having a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group. These groups may further have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group of the alkyl group of R 14, include the same specific examples and the alkyl group as R 13 ⁇ R 15 described above.
  • the alkylsulfonyl group and cycloalkylsulfonyl group for R 14 are linear, branched, or cyclic and preferably have 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • each of the above groups may have include a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyloxy group.
  • a 5-membered ring that is, a tetrahydrothiophene ring or a 2,5-dihydrothiophene ring
  • These two R 15 may have a substituent.
  • substituents examples include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. Group, alkoxycarbonyloxy group and the like. There may be a plurality of substituents for the ring structure, or they may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • R 15 in the general formula (ZI-4) is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a naphthyl group, or a divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom.
  • a divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom is particularly preferable.
  • R 13 and R 14 may have is preferably a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a halogen atom (particularly a fluorine atom).
  • l is preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 1.
  • r is preferably from 0 to 2.
  • cation structure possessed by the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) described above include the above-mentioned JP-A-2004-233661, JP-A-2003-35948, In addition to cationic structures such as compounds exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1 and US Patent Application Publication No.
  • R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 are the same as the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI).
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have a substituent.
  • this substituent include those that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI) may have.
  • Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
  • non-nucleophilic anion Z - is described in the preferred construction.
  • Non-nucleophilic anion Z - is is preferably a sulfonate anion represented by formula (2).
  • Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • R 7 and R 8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 7 and R 8 , R 7 and R 8 are the same But it can be different.
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
  • A represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
  • X represents an integer of 1-20.
  • y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • Xf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom as described above, and the alkyl group in the alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, An alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable.
  • the alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom of Xf is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
  • Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Specifically, a fluorine atom or CF 3 is preferable. In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
  • R 7 and R 8 represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred is a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • CF 3 is preferable.
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and represents —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, —N (Ri) — (wherein Ri represents a hydrogen atom or alkyl), an alkylene group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a plurality of these And a divalent linking group in combination of —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —SO 2 —, —CON (Ri) —, —SO 2 N (Ri) —, —CON (Ri ) -Alkylene group-, -N (Ri) CO-alkylene group-, -COO-alkylene group- or -OCO-alkylene group-, preferably -COO-, -OCO-
  • the alkyl group as Ri is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include straight chain alkyl groups and branched alkyl groups. Examples of the alkyl group having a substituent include a cyanomethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, a methoxycarbonylmethyl group, and an ethoxycarbonylmethyl group.
  • the organic group containing the cyclic structure of A is not particularly limited as long as it has a cyclic structure, and is not limited to alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups (not only those having aromaticity but also aromaticity). For example, a tetrahydropyran ring and a lactone ring structure are also included).
  • the alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Also preferred are nitrogen atom-containing alicyclic groups such as piperidine group, decahydroquinoline group, decahydroisoquinoline group. Among them, it has a bulky structure with 7 or more carbon atoms such as norbornyl group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecanyl group, adamantyl group, decahydroquinoline group, decahydroisoquinoline group, steroid skeleton, etc.
  • An alicyclic group is preferable from the viewpoint of improving exposure latitude because it can suppress in-film diffusibility in the PEB (post-exposure heating) step.
  • aryl group examples include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a phenanthrene ring, and an anthracene ring.
  • a naphthalene ring having a low absorbance is preferable from the viewpoint of light absorbance at 193 nm.
  • heterocyclic group examples include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring.
  • a furan ring, a thiophene ring, and a pyridine ring are preferable.
  • the cyclic organic group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), aryl Group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, sulfonic acid ester group, cyano group and the like.
  • alkyl group which may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
  • aryl Group preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms
  • hydroxy group alkoxy group
  • ester group amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, sulfonic acid ester group, cyano group and the like.
  • the carbon constituting the organic group containing a cyclic structure may be a carbonyl carbon.
  • X is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1.
  • y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0 or 1, and still more preferably 0.
  • z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4, and still more preferably 1.
  • the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion represented by the general formula (2) is preferably 2 or 3. Thereby, the effect of the present invention can be further enhanced.
  • Z ⁇ is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (B-1).
  • R b1 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a trifluoromethyl group (CF 3 ).
  • N represents an integer from 0 to 4.
  • N is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 0 or 1.
  • X b1 represents a single bond, an alkylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—), a sulfonate ester bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), or a combination thereof.
  • X b1 is preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—) or a sulfonate bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), and preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—). Is more preferable.
  • R b2 represents an organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms.
  • the organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 is preferably a bulky group, and examples thereof include alkyl groups, alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups having 6 or more carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be linear or branched, and is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples thereof include a linear or branched hexyl group, a linear or branched heptyl group, and a linear or branched octyl group. From the viewpoint of bulkiness, a branched alkyl group is preferable.
  • the alicyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (post-exposure heating) step.
  • PEB post-exposure heating
  • MEEF MEEF
  • the aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
  • the heterocyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
  • the substituent having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may further have a substituent.
  • the further substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spiro ring). And preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, And sulfonic acid ester groups.
  • the carbon constituting the alicyclic group, aryl group, or heterocyclic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
  • Z ⁇ is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (AI).
  • R 1 is an alkyl group, a monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aryl group, or a heteroaryl group.
  • R 2 is a divalent linking group.
  • Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • n 1 and n 2 are each independently 0 or 1.
  • the alkyl group represented by R 1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that the alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent (preferably a fluorine atom), and the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 preferably has 5 or more carbon atoms.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be a monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group. A part of —CH 2 — of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with —O— or —C ( ⁇ O) —.
  • the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group those having 5 to 12 carbon atoms are preferable, and a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group are preferable.
  • polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group those having 10 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, and norbornyl group, adamantyl group and noradamantyl group are preferable.
  • the aryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 6 or more carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less.
  • the heteroaryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 2 or more carbon atoms.
  • the heteroaryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, more preferably 15 or less.
  • the aryl group and heteroaryl group may be a monocyclic aryl group or a monocyclic heteroaryl group, or may be a polycyclic aryl group or a polycyclic heteroaryl group. Specific examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthracenyl group, a pyridyl group, a thienyl group, a furanyl group, a quinolyl group, and an isoquinolyl group.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group as R 1 may further have a substituent.
  • a further substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, Atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, etc.), nitro group, cyano group, amide group, sulfonamido group, alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, acyl group, acyloxy group, carboxy group .
  • R 1 is particularly preferably a cyclohexyl group or an adamantyl group.
  • the divalent linking group represented by R 2 is not particularly limited, but is —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, alkylene.
  • a group preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • a cycloalkylene group preferably a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms
  • an alkenylene group preferably an alkenylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms
  • an arylene group preferably May be an arylene group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms
  • a heteroarylene group preferably a heteroarylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms
  • alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, alkenylene group, arylene group and heteroarylene group may further have a substituent, and specific examples of such a substituent include a monovalent alicyclic ring as R 1.
  • the substituents that the hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group may further have are the same as those described above.
  • the divalent linking group represented by R 2 is preferably an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an alkenylene group, an arylene group or a heteroarylene group, more preferably an alkylene group, and further an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • An alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. More preferably, the alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group. More specifically, Rf is preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 .
  • n 1 is preferably 1.
  • n 2 is preferably 1.
  • the non-nucleophilic anion Z ⁇ may be a disulfonyl imido acid anion represented by the general formula (2 ′).
  • Xf is as defined in the general formula (2), and preferred examples are also the same.
  • two Xf's may be linked to each other to form a ring structure.
  • the alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • the two alkyl groups in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion may be linked to each other to form an alkylene group (preferably having 2 to 4 carbon atoms) and form a ring together with the imide group and the two sulfonyl groups.
  • the ring structure that may be formed by the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring, and more preferably a 6-membered ring.
  • alkyl groups and alkylene groups formed by connecting two alkyl groups to each other can have a halogen atom, an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, an alkyloxysulfonyl group, an aryl Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group and a cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl group, and a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • Examples of the acid generator further include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZV).
  • R 208 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
  • A represents an alkylene group, an alkenylene group or an arylene group.
  • aryl group of R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the aryl group as R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
  • alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
  • the alkylene group of A is an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms
  • the alkenylene group of A is an alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms
  • the arylene group of A is an arylene group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms. , Can be mentioned respectively.
  • the acid generator can be synthesized by a known method. For example, ⁇ 0200> to ⁇ 0210> of JP2007-161707A, JP2010-1007055A and ⁇ 2011/02093280 ⁇ 0051> to ⁇ 0058>, ⁇ 0382> to ⁇ 0385> of International Publication No. 2008/153110, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-161707, and the like.
  • the acid generator can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation in the composition is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass, more preferably 0.5%, based on the total solid content of the composition of the present invention. -25% by mass, more preferably 3-20% by mass, particularly preferably 3-15% by mass.
  • Examples of the embodiment (B ′) include the following repeating units, but are not limited thereto.
  • Solvents that can be used in preparing the composition of the present invention include, for example, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylates, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ethers, alkyl lactate esters, alkyl alkoxypropionates, cyclic lactones (preferably carbon And organic solvents such as monoketone compounds (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, and alkyl pyruvate.
  • solvents that can be used in preparing the composition of the present invention include, for example, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylates, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ethers, alkyl lactate esters, alkyl alkoxypropionates, cyclic lactones (preferably carbon And organic solvents such as monoketone compounds (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, and alkyl pyruvate.
  • a plurality of kinds of organic solvents may be mixed and used.
  • the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure, and the solvent which does not contain a hydroxyl group as an organic solvent.
  • the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate.
  • the solvent containing a hydroxyl group alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate and the like are preferable, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether ( PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), ethyl lactate is more preferred.
  • alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate and the like are preferable, and among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, ⁇ -butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, butyl acetate are particularly preferred, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2 -Heptanone is most preferred.
  • PGMEA propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acetate
  • ethyl ethoxypropionate 2-heptanone
  • ⁇ -butyrolactone cyclohexanone
  • organic solvents that do not contain a hydroxyl group in the structure can be used together.
  • examples of this combination include PGMEA and cyclohexanone, PGMEA and cyclopentanone, PGMEA and ⁇ -butyrolactone, PGMEA and 2-heptanone, and the like.
  • the mixing ratio (mass) is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, and more preferably 20/80 to 60/40.
  • the solvent preferably includes propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, and is preferably a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent or a mixed solvent of two or more containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
  • three or more solvents may be used.
  • fine adjustment of resist shape, adjustment of viscosity, and the like may be performed.
  • the combinations include PGMEA ⁇ PGME ⁇ ⁇ -butyrolactone, PGMEA ⁇ PGME ⁇ cyclohexanone, PGMEA ⁇ PGME ⁇ 2-heptanone, PGMEA ⁇ cyclohexanone ⁇ ⁇ -butyrolactone, PGMEA ⁇ ⁇ -butyrolactone ⁇ 2-heptanone, and the like.
  • Hydrophobic resin (D) The composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (hereinafter also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (D)” or simply “resin (D)”), particularly when applied to immersion exposure.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably different from the resin (A).
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is unevenly distributed in the film surface layer, and when the immersion medium is water, the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film surface with water is improved, and the immersion liquid followability is improved. be able to.
  • the hydrophobic resin may be included for various purposes even when the composition is not applied to immersion exposure.
  • a hydrophobic resin in anticipation of outgas suppression and pattern shape adjustment.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed at the interface as described above. However, unlike the surfactant, the hydrophobic resin (D) does not necessarily need to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule. There is no need to contribute to uniform mixing.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) is selected from any one of “fluorine atom”, “silicon atom”, and “CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain portion of the resin” from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the film surface layer. It is preferable to have the above, and it is more preferable to have two or more.
  • the weight average molecular weight in terms of standard polystyrene of the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably 1,000 to 100,000, more preferably 1,000 to 50,000, still more preferably 2,000 to 15,000. is there.
  • hydrophobic resin (D) may be used alone or in combination.
  • the content of the hydrophobic resin (D) in the composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content in the composition of the present invention. More preferably, it is 1 to 7% by mass.
  • the molecular weight distribution (Mw / Mn, also referred to as dispersity) is preferably in the range of 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 3, and still more preferably from the viewpoints of resolution, resist shape, resist pattern sidewall, roughness, and the like. It is in the range of 1-2.
  • the hydrophobic resin (D) various commercially available products can be used, and the hydrophobic resin (D) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
  • a conventional method for example, radical polymerization
  • a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours.
  • the dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
  • the reaction solvent, the polymerization initiator, the reaction conditions (temperature, concentration, etc.) and the purification method after the reaction are the same as those described for the resin (A), but in the synthesis of the hydrophobic resin (D),
  • the concentration of the reaction is preferably 30 to 50% by mass.
  • hydrophobic resin (D) Specific examples of the hydrophobic resin (D) are shown below.
  • the following table shows the molar ratio of repeating units in each resin (corresponding to each repeating unit in order from the left), the weight average molecular weight, and the degree of dispersion.
  • Basic compound The composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound.
  • composition of the present invention is also referred to as a basic compound or an ammonium salt compound (hereinafter referred to as “compound (N)”) whose basicity is reduced by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. ) Is preferably contained.
  • the compound (N) is preferably a compound (N-1) having a basic functional group or an ammonium group and a group that generates an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. That is, the compound (N) is a basic compound having a basic functional group and a group capable of generating an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic light or radiation, or an acidic functional group upon irradiation with an ammonium group and active light or radiation. An ammonium salt compound having a group to be generated is preferable.
  • Examples of the compound (N) include the following.
  • examples of the compound (N) include the compounds (A-1) to (A-44) described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0233629, and US patent applications.
  • the compounds (A-1) to (A-23) described in JP 2012/0156617 A can also be preferably used in the present invention.
  • the molecular weight of the compound (N) is preferably 500 to 1,000.
  • composition of the present invention may or may not contain the compound (N), but when it is contained, the content of the compound (N) is from 0.1 to 0.1 on the basis of the solid content of the composition. It is preferably 20% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass.
  • composition of the present invention is different from the above compound (N) as a basic compound in order to reduce the change in performance over time from exposure to heating. ) May be contained.
  • Preferred examples of the basic compound (N ′) include compounds having structures represented by the following formulas (A ′) to (E ′).
  • RA 200 , RA 201 and RA 202 may be the same or different and are a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 20) or an aryl group (having a carbon number of 6-20), where RA 201 and RA 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
  • RA 203 , RA 204 , RA 205 and RA 206 may be the same or different and each represents an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms).
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group having a substituent include an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and a carbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • a cyanoalkyl group is preferred.
  • alkyl groups in general formulas (A ′) and (E ′) are more preferably unsubstituted.
  • the basic compound (N ′) include guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine, and more preferable specific examples include an imidazole structure. , Diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate structure, trialkylamine structure, aniline structure or pyridine structure compound, alkylamine derivative having hydroxyl group and / or ether bond, aniline derivative having hydroxyl group and / or ether bond Etc.
  • Examples of the compound having an imidazole structure include imidazole, 2,4,5-triphenylimidazole, benzimidazole and the like.
  • Examples of the compound having a diazabicyclo structure include 1,4-diazabicyclo [2,2,2] octane, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4,3,0] non-5-ene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5,4, 0] Undecaker 7-ene and the like.
  • Examples of the compound having an onium hydroxide structure include triarylsulfonium hydroxide, phenacylsulfonium hydroxide, sulfonium hydroxide having a 2-oxoalkyl group, specifically, triphenylsulfonium hydroxide, tris (t-butylphenyl) Examples include sulfonium hydroxide, bis (t-butylphenyl) iodonium hydroxide, phenacylthiophenium hydroxide, 2-oxopropylthiophenium hydroxide, and the like.
  • the compound having an onium carboxylate structure is a compound having an onium hydroxide structure in which the anion moiety is converted to a carboxylate, and examples thereof include acetate, adamantane-1-carboxylate, and perfluoroalkylcarboxylate.
  • Examples of the compound having a trialkylamine structure include tri (n-butyl) amine and tri (n-octyl) amine.
  • Examples of the compound having an aniline structure include 2,6-diisopropylaniline, N, N-dimethylaniline, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline and the like.
  • alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond examples include ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, and tris (methoxyethoxyethyl) amine.
  • aniline derivatives having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond examples include N, N-bis (hydroxyethyl) aniline.
  • Preferred examples of the basic compound further include an amine compound having a phenoxy group, an ammonium salt compound having a phenoxy group, an amine compound having a sulfonic acid ester group, and an ammonium salt compound having a sulfonic acid ester group.
  • Specific examples thereof include, but are not limited to, compounds (C1-1) to (C3-3) exemplified in ⁇ 0066> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2007/0224539. Absent.
  • a nitrogen-containing organic compound having a more leaving group may be contained.
  • this compound for example, specific examples of the compound are shown below.
  • the above compound can be synthesized, for example, according to the method described in JP-A-2009-199021.
  • a compound having an amine oxide structure can also be used as the basic compound (N ′).
  • the molecular weight of the basic compound (N ′) is preferably 250 to 2000, more preferably 400 to 1000. From the viewpoint of further reduction in LWR and uniformity of local pattern dimensions, the molecular weight of the basic compound is preferably 400 or more, more preferably 500 or more, and even more preferably 600 or more. .
  • These basic compounds (N ′) may be used in combination with the above compound (N), or may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the chemically amplified resist composition in the present invention may or may not contain the basic compound (N ′), but when it is contained, the amount of the basic compound (N ′) used depends on the chemically amplified resist composition. Based on the solid content of the product, it is usually 0.001 to 10% by mass, preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass.
  • the composition of the present invention may contain an onium salt represented by the following general formula (6A) or (6B) as a basic compound.
  • This onium salt is expected to control the diffusion of the generated acid in the resist system in relation to the acid strength of the photoacid generator usually used in the resist composition.
  • Ra represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to a carboxylic acid group in the formula are excluded.
  • X + represents an onium cation
  • Rb represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group in the formula are excluded.
  • X + represents an onium cation
  • the atom directly bonded to the carboxylic acid group or sulfonic acid group in the formula is preferably a carbon atom.
  • the fluorine atom does not substitute for the carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group or carboxylic acid group.
  • Examples of the organic group represented by Ra and Rb include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Alternatively, a heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms can be used. In these groups, some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be substituted.
  • alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, aralkyl group and heterocyclic group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a lactone group, and an alkylcarbonyl group.
  • Examples of the onium cation represented by X + in the general formulas (6A) and (6B) include a sulfonium cation, an ammonium cation, an iodonium cation, a phosphonium cation, and a diazonium cation. Among these, a sulfonium cation is more preferable.
  • an arylsulfonium cation having at least one aryl group is preferable, and a triarylsulfonium cation is more preferable.
  • the aryl group may have a substituent, and the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group.
  • the structure described in the compound (B) can also be preferably mentioned.
  • the composition of the present invention is a compound included in the formula (I) of JP2012-189977A, or a compound of formula (I) of JP2013-6827A as a basic compound.
  • Onium in one molecule such as a compound represented by formula (I) in JP2013-8020A, a compound represented by formula (I) in JP2012-252124A, and the like
  • a compound having both a salt structure and an acid anion structure (hereinafter also referred to as a betaine compound) may also be contained.
  • the onium salt structure include a sulfonium, iodonium, and ammonium structure, and a sulfonium or iodonium salt structure is preferable.
  • the acid anion structure is preferably a sulfonate anion or a carboxylic acid anion. Examples of this compound include the following.
  • composition of the present invention may further contain a surfactant.
  • a surfactant fluorine and / or silicon surfactant (fluorine surfactant, silicon surfactant, surfactant having both fluorine and silicon atoms) It is more preferable to contain either one or two or more.
  • composition of the present invention contains a surfactant
  • an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less it is possible to provide a resist pattern with less adhesion and development defects with good sensitivity and resolution. Become.
  • fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant examples include surfactants described in ⁇ 0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425, such as Fluorard FC430, 431, 4430 (Sumitomo 3M Co., Ltd.).
  • surfactants are derived from fluoroaliphatic compounds produced by the telomerization method (also referred to as the telomer method) or the oligomerization method (also referred to as the oligomer method).
  • a surfactant using a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group can be used.
  • the fluoroaliphatic compound can be synthesized by the method described in JP-A-2002-90991.
  • surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in ⁇ 0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 can also be used.
  • surfactants may be used alone or in some combination.
  • the amount of the surfactant used is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0, based on the total amount of the composition (excluding the solvent). 0005 to 1% by mass.
  • the amount of the surfactant added is 10 ppm or less with respect to the total amount of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (excluding the solvent), the surface unevenness of the hydrophobic resin is increased. As a result, the surface of the resist film can be made more hydrophobic, and the water followability during immersion exposure can be improved.
  • composition of the present invention may contain a carboxylic acid onium salt.
  • carboxylic acid onium salts include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 ⁇ 0605> to ⁇ 0606>.
  • the content is generally 0.1 to 20% by mass, preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition. %, More preferably 1 to 7% by mass.
  • composition of this invention may also contain what is called an acid growth agent as needed.
  • the acid proliferating agent is particularly preferably used when performing the pattern forming method of the present invention by EUV exposure or electron beam irradiation. Although it does not specifically limit as a specific example of an acid multiplication agent, For example, the following is mentioned.
  • a dye In the composition of the present invention, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, and a compound that promotes solubility in a developer (for example, a molecular weight of 1000 or less) A phenol compound, an alicyclic compound having a carboxyl group, or an aliphatic compound).
  • composition of the present invention is preferably used in a film thickness of 30 to 250 nm, more preferably in a film thickness of 30 to 200 nm, from the viewpoint of improving resolution.
  • the solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass. By setting the solid content concentration within the above range, the resist solution can be uniformly applied on the substrate.
  • the solid content concentration is the weight percentage of the weight of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total weight of the chemically amplified resist composition.
  • the composition of the present invention is used by dissolving the above-described components in a predetermined organic solvent, preferably the mixed solvent, filtering the solution, and applying the solution on a predetermined support (substrate).
  • the pore size of the filter used for filter filtration is preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or less, and still more preferably 0.03 ⁇ m or less made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon.
  • filter filtration for example, as in JP-A-2002-62667, circulation filtration may be performed, or filtration may be performed by connecting a plurality of types of filters in series or in parallel.
  • the composition may be filtered multiple times. Furthermore, you may perform a deaeration process etc. with respect to a composition before and behind filter filtration.
  • the pattern formation method of the present invention can also be suitably used for guide pattern formation in DSA (Directed Self-Assembly) (see, for example, ACS Nano Vol. 4 No. 8, Pages 4815-4823).
  • DSA Directed Self-Assembly
  • the obtained resin (P-1), the weight average molecular weight (Mw: polystyrene conversion), the number average molecular weight (Mn: polystyrene conversion), and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) were calculated by GPC (solvent: THF) measurement. .
  • the composition ratio (molar ratio) was calculated by 1 H-NMR measurement.
  • Resins (P-2) to (P-10) described later were prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that the monomers corresponding to each repeating unit were used so as to have a desired composition ratio (molar ratio). And hydrophobic resins (N-1) to (N-3) were synthesized.
  • ⁇ Resist preparation> The components shown in Table 3 below were dissolved in the solvent shown in the same table to give a total solid content concentration of 3.5% by mass, and each was filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 ⁇ m to obtain resist compositions Ar-1 to Ar. -15 was prepared.
  • a resist pattern was formed by the following method using the prepared composition.
  • Example 1 An ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Inc.) for forming an organic antireflection film was applied on a silicon wafer having an 8 inch diameter, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm.
  • a resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm.
  • PES5500 / 1100 ArF excimer laser scanner
  • Comparative Example 1 1 having a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the resist, the first developer, the first rinse, the second developer, the second rinse and the conditions described in Table 5 were used. 1: A line and space resist pattern was obtained.
  • Example 11 ARC29SR (Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) for forming an organic antireflection film was applied onto a 12-inch diameter silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm.
  • a resist composition Ar-11 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm.
  • the obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML) using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, D-1 is paddled for 30 seconds, developed, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds, and then at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds. By baking, a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was obtained.
  • Comparative Example 2 A 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 75 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 20 except that the resist, the first developer, the first rinse solution and the conditions shown in Table 5 were employed.
  • PB heating before exposure
  • PEB heating after exposure.
  • first post bake and second post bake for example, “100 ° C. 60 s” means heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds.
  • EEP represents ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate and MIBC represents 4-methyl-2-pentanol.
  • the pattern forming method including the alkali developing step using the basic compound-containing aqueous developer of the present invention is superior in roughness characteristics as compared with the comparative example. Furthermore, it can be seen that in the double development including the organic solvent development step, the pattern persistence is also excellent.
  • patterns can be formed in the following modes (mode X, mode Y, and mode Z).
  • Aspect X An aspect in which development is performed by adding about 1% by mass of a nitrogen-containing basic compound such as trioctylamine to the second developer of the above-described embodiment.
  • Aspect Y EUV exposure aspect: In the above-mentioned embodiment, the ArF excimer laser exposure is replaced with EUV exposure. Further, as the resin in the resist composition, the above-mentioned “especially EUV exposure or electron beam exposure”. An embodiment using a resin introduced as “resin that can be suitably used in the process”.
  • Aspect Z Aspect in which the evaluation in ArF dry exposure (exposure not involving immersion liquid) is changed to the evaluation in ArF immersion exposure among the above-described embodiments.

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Architecture (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Structural Engineering (AREA)
  • Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Photosensitive Polymer And Photoresist Processing (AREA)
  • Addition Polymer Or Copolymer, Post-Treatments, Or Chemical Modifications (AREA)
  • Exposure Of Semiconductors, Excluding Electron Or Ion Beam Exposure (AREA)

Abstract

This pattern formation method involves: a step for forming an actinic-ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film by using an actinic-ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition containing a resin which produces an acidic functional group as a result of decomposition caused by the activity of an acid; a step for exposing the actinic-ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film to light; and an alkaline developing step for developing the exposed actinic-ray sensitive or radiation sensitive film by using an aqueous developing solution which contains a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups.

Description

パターン形成方法、電子デバイスの製造方法、電子デバイス及び水系現像液Pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method, electronic device, and aqueous developer
 本発明は、IC等の半導体製造工程、液晶、サーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造、さらにはその他のフォトファブリケーションのリソグラフィー工程に使用される、パターン形成方法、このパターン形成方法において使用される水系現像液、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、電子デバイスに関するものである。本発明は、特に波長が300nm以下の遠紫外線光を光源とするArF露光装置および液浸式投影露光装置で露光するために好適なパターン形成方法、このパターン形成方法において使用される水系現像液、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、電子デバイスに関するものである。 The present invention relates to a pattern forming method used in a semiconductor manufacturing process such as an IC, a circuit board such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and other photofabrication lithography processes, and an aqueous system used in this pattern forming method. The present invention relates to a developer, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device. The present invention particularly relates to a pattern forming method suitable for exposure with an ArF exposure apparatus and an immersion projection exposure apparatus using far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 300 nm or less as a light source, an aqueous developer used in this pattern forming method, The present invention relates to an electronic device manufacturing method and an electronic device.
 KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)用レジストが開発されて以降、光吸収による感度低下を補うためにレジストの画像形成方法として化学増幅という画像形成方法が用いられている。ポジ型の化学増幅の画像形成方法を例に挙げ説明すると、エキシマレーザー、電子線、極紫外光などの露光により、露光部の酸発生剤が分解し酸を生成させ、露光後のベークでその発生酸を反応触媒として利用してアルカリ不溶の基をアルカリ可溶基に変化させ、アルカリ現像液により露光部を除去する画像形成方法である。現在、アルカリ現像液としては、2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド(TMAH)の水系現像液が標準溶液として広く使用されている。 Since the development of resists for KrF excimer laser (248 nm), an image forming method called chemical amplification has been used as an image forming method for resists in order to compensate for sensitivity reduction due to light absorption. An example of a positive-type chemical amplification image forming method is as follows. Excimer laser, electron beam, extreme ultraviolet light, etc. exposes the acid generator in the exposed area to decompose to produce acid. In this image forming method, an alkali-insoluble group is changed to an alkali-soluble group by using a generated acid as a reaction catalyst, and an exposed portion is removed with an alkali developer. At present, an aqueous developer of 2.38% by mass tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) is widely used as an alkaline developer as a standard solution.
 半導体素子の微細化のために、露光光源の短波長化及び投影レンズの高開口数(高NA)化が進み、現在では、193nmの波長を有するArFエキシマレーザーを光源とする露光機が開発されている。露光光源としてArFエキシマレーザーを使用する場合、芳香族基を有する化合物が本質的に193nm領域に大きな吸収を示すため、脂環炭化水素構造を有する樹脂を含有するArFエキシマレーザー用レジストが開発されている(例えば、特許文献1を参照)。また、解像力を更に高める技術として、投影レンズと試料との間に高屈折率の液体(以下、「液浸液」ともいう)を満たす方法(即ち、液浸法)が提唱されている。また、更に短い波長(13.5nm)の紫外光で露光を行なうEUVリソグラフィも提唱されている。 To reduce the size of semiconductor elements, the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA). Currently, an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed. ing. When an ArF excimer laser is used as an exposure light source, a compound having an aromatic group essentially exhibits a large absorption in the 193 nm region. Therefore, an ArF excimer laser resist containing a resin having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure has been developed. (For example, refer to Patent Document 1). Further, as a technique for further increasing the resolving power, a method of filling a high refractive index liquid (hereinafter also referred to as “immersion liquid”) between the projection lens and the sample (ie, immersion method) has been proposed. In addition, EUV lithography in which exposure is performed with ultraviolet light having a shorter wavelength (13.5 nm) has also been proposed.
 近年では、有機溶剤を含んだ現像液(以下、「有機溶剤現像液」という)を用いて現像を行う有機溶剤現像プロセスを含むパターン形成方法も開発されつつあり、例えば特許文献2には、更に解像力を高める2重パターニング技術として、アルカリ現像液を用いて現像を行うアルカリ現像プロセスと有機溶剤現像プロセスを行う2重現像プロセスが開示されている。「アルカリ現像-有機溶剤現像」による二重現像プロセスを、図2を用いて説明すると、露光によってレジスト組成物中の樹脂の極性が、光強度の高い領域では高極性になり、光強度の低い領域では低極性に維持されることを利用して、レジスト膜の高露光量の領域(露光部)11をアルカリ現像液に溶解させ(図2(a)及び(b)参照)、低露光量の領域(未露光部)13を有機溶剤現像液に溶解させることにより、中間露光量の領域(中間露光部)12が現像で溶解除去されずに残り、露光用マスクの半ピッチを有するラインアンドスペースパターンが形成される(図2(b)及び(c)参照)。 In recent years, a pattern forming method including an organic solvent development process in which development is performed using a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter referred to as “organic solvent developer”) is also being developed. As a double patterning technique for increasing resolution, an alkali development process in which development is performed using an alkali developer and a double development process in which an organic solvent development process is performed are disclosed. The double development process by “alkaline development-organic solvent development” will be described with reference to FIG. 2. By exposure, the polarity of the resin in the resist composition becomes high in the region where the light intensity is high, and the light intensity is low. By utilizing the fact that the region is kept at a low polarity, the high exposure region (exposed portion) 11 of the resist film is dissolved in an alkali developer (see FIGS. 2A and 2B), and the low exposure amount is obtained. By dissolving the region (unexposed portion) 13 in the organic solvent developer, the intermediate exposure amount region (intermediate exposed portion) 12 remains undissolved and removed by development, and has a half-pitch of the mask for exposure. A space pattern is formed (see FIGS. 2B and 2C).
特開平9-73173号公報JP-A-9-73173 特開2008-292975号公報JP 2008-292975 A
 「アルカリ現像-有機溶剤現像」による二重現像プロセスでは、中間露光量の領域(以下、「中間露光部」という)の溶解コントラストが不充分である場合、パターンの残存量が少なく、結果としてラフネス(line width roughness:LWR)が大きいことが問題となる。 In the double development process by “alkaline development-organic solvent development”, when the intermediate exposure amount region (hereinafter referred to as “intermediate exposure portion”) has insufficient dissolution contrast, the residual amount of the pattern is small, resulting in roughness. The problem is that (line width roughness: LWR) is large.
 また、このLWRの問題は、二重現像プロセスにより形成されるパターンのみならず、アルカリ現像による単一現像プロセスにより形成されるパターンにおいても更なる改善が求められる。 Further, the LWR problem requires further improvement not only in the pattern formed by the double development process but also in the pattern formed by the single development process by alkali development.
 本発明は、LWRが改善されたパターンを形成することが可能なパターン形成方法、この方法において用いられる水系現像液、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することを課題とする。本発明はまた、アルカリ現像プロセス及び有機溶剤現像プロセスによる二重現像プロセスを含むパターン形成において、パターン残存性が良好で且つLWRが改善されたパターンを形成することが可能なパターン形成方法、この方法において用いられる水系現像液、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することを課題とする。 An object of the present invention is to provide a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern with improved LWR, an aqueous developer used in this method, a method for manufacturing an electronic device, and an electronic device. The present invention also provides a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern having good pattern survivability and improved LWR in pattern formation including a double development process by an alkali development process and an organic solvent development process. It is an object of the present invention to provide an aqueous developer, a method for producing an electronic device, and an electronic device used in the above.
 本発明は、一態様において、以下の通りである。 
 [1] 酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
 前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、及び、
 塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する塩基性化合物を含む水系現像液を用いて、露光した前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像するアルカリ現像工程、
を含むパターン形成方法。
In one aspect, the present invention is as follows.
[1] A step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an acidic functional group,
Exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and
An alkali development step of developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups,
A pattern forming method including:
 [2] 上記アルカリ現像工程の後に、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する有機現像工程を含む、[1]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [2] The pattern forming method according to [1], further including an organic development step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent after the alkali development step.
 [3] 上記塩基性化合物が、23℃において塩基の規定度が0.1N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物である、[1]又は[2]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [3] The pattern forming method according to [1] or [2], wherein the basic compound is a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution having a base normality of 0.1 N or more at 23 ° C.
 [4] 上記塩基性化合物が、塩基性官能基として、第三級アミノ基及び第四級アンモニオ基から選択される少なくとも1種を有する化合物である、[1]乃至[3]のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 [4] Any one of [1] to [3], wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one selected from a tertiary amino group and a quaternary ammonio group as a basic functional group. The pattern forming method according to item.
 [5] 上記塩基性化合物が、塩基性官能基として少なくとも1種の第四級アンモニオ基を有する化合物である、[4]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [5] The pattern forming method according to [4], wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one quaternary ammonio group as a basic functional group.
 [6] 上記塩基性化合物が、塩基性官能基を3つ以上有する化合物である、[1]~[5]のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 [6] The pattern forming method according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the basic compound is a compound having three or more basic functional groups.
 [7] 上記露光工程と上記アルカリ現像工程との間に、露光後の上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を加熱する加熱工程Aと、上記アルカリ現像工程と上記有機現像工程との間に、アルカリ現像後の上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を加熱する加熱工程Bとを含み、加熱工程Bにおける加熱温度が、加熱工程Aにおける加熱温度より30℃以上高い、[2]~[6]のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 [7] Between the exposure step and the alkali development step, between the heating step A for heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after exposure, and between the alkali development step and the organic development step. A heating step B for heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after alkali development, wherein the heating temperature in the heating step B is 30 ° C. higher than the heating temperature in the heating step A, [2] to [ [6] The pattern forming method according to any one of [6].
 [8] 上記露光工程が、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に液体を接触させ、該液体を介して露光を行なう工程である、[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 [8] The exposure process according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein the exposure step is a step in which a liquid is brought into contact with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and exposure is performed through the liquid. Pattern forming method.
 [9] [1]~[8]のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。 
 [10] [9]に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法により製造された電子デバイス。
[9] A method for manufacturing an electronic device, comprising the pattern forming method according to any one of [1] to [8].
[10] An electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device according to [9].
 [11] 酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、及び、露光した上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を水系現像液を用いて現像するアルカリ現像工程を含むパターン形成方法に用いられる水系現像液であって、塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する塩基性化合物を含む水系現像液。 [11] A step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce an acidic functional group, the above-mentioned activity An aqueous developer used in a pattern forming method including a step of exposing a light sensitive or radiation sensitive film and an alkali developing step of developing the exposed actinic light sensitive or radiation sensitive film using an aqueous developer. An aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups.
 [12] 上記塩基性化合物が、23℃において塩基の規定度が0.1N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物である、[11]に記載の水系現像液。 
 [13] 上記塩基性化合物が、塩基性官能基として、第三級アミノ基及び第四級アンモニオ基から選択される少なくとも1種を有する化合物である、[11]または[12]に記載の水系現像液。 
 [14] 上記塩基性化合物が、塩基性官能基として少なくとも1種の第四級アンモニオ基を有する化合物である、[13]に記載の水系現像液。 
 [15] 上記塩基性化合物が、塩基性官能基を3つ以上有する化合物である、[11]~[14]のいずれか1項に記載の水系現像液。
[12] The aqueous developer according to [11], wherein the basic compound is a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution having a normality of 0.1 N or more at 23 ° C.
[13] The aqueous system according to [11] or [12], wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one selected from a tertiary amino group and a quaternary ammonio group as a basic functional group. Developer.
[14] The aqueous developer according to [13], wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one quaternary ammonio group as a basic functional group.
[15] The aqueous developer according to any one of [11] to [14], wherein the basic compound is a compound having three or more basic functional groups.
 本発明により、LWRが改善されたパターンを形成することが可能なパターン形成方法、この方法において用いられる水系現像液、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することが可能となった。また、本発明により、アルカリ現像プロセス及び有機溶剤現像プロセスによる二重現像プロセスを含むパターン形成において、パターン残存性が良好で且つLWRが改善されたパターンを形成することが可能なパターン形成方法、この方法において用いられる水系現像液、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供するこが可能となった。 According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern with improved LWR, an aqueous developer used in this method, a method for manufacturing an electronic device, and an electronic device. Further, according to the present invention, in a pattern formation including a double development process by an alkali development process and an organic solvent development process, a pattern formation method capable of forming a pattern with good pattern survivability and improved LWR, It has become possible to provide an aqueous developer used in the method, a method for producing an electronic device, and an electronic device.
本発明に係るパターン形成方法における、ラフネス特性向上のメカニズムを説明するためのパターン断面のイメージ図。The image figure of the pattern cross section for demonstrating the mechanism of a roughness characteristic improvement in the pattern formation method which concerns on this invention. 二重現像プロセスを概略的に説明するための図。The figure for demonstrating a double image development process roughly.
 以下、本発明の実施形態について詳細に説明する。 
 本明細書に於ける基(原子団)の表記に於いて、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さない基(原子団)と共に置換基を有する基(原子団)をも包含するものである。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含するものである。
Hereinafter, embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail.
In the notation of a group (atomic group) in this specification, a notation that does not indicate substitution or non-substitution refers to a group (atomic group) having a substituent together with a group (atomic group) having no substituent. Is also included. For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
 なお、ここで「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV光)、X線、電子線(EB)等を意味する。また、本発明において光とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。 Here, “active light” or “radiation” means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light), X-rays, electron beams (EB), and the like. . In the present invention, light means actinic rays or radiation.
 また、ここで「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線、X線、EUV光などによる露光のみならず、電子線、イオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も露光に含める。 In addition, “exposure” here means not only exposure by far ultraviolet rays, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc. represented by mercury lamps and excimer lasers, but also particle beams such as electron beams and ion beams, unless otherwise specified. Include drawing in exposure.
 以下、本発明のパターン形成方法に含まれる各工程について詳細に説明し、次いで、このパターン形成方法に好適に用いられる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, each step included in the pattern forming method of the present invention will be described in detail, and then the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition suitably used for this pattern forming method will be described in detail.
 <パターン形成方法>
 上述したように、本発明のパターン形成方法は、
 酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
 上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、及び、
 塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する塩基性化合物を含む水系現像液を用いて、露光した上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像するアルカリ現像工程、
を含む。 
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、一形態において、現像工程を複数回含んでいてもよく、例えば、上記アルカリ現像工程の後に、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する有機現像工程を含むことが好ましい。
<Pattern formation method>
As described above, the pattern forming method of the present invention includes:
Forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce an acidic functional group;
Exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and
An alkali development step of developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups,
including.
In one embodiment, the pattern forming method of the present invention may include a development step a plurality of times. For example, after the alkali development step, the actinic ray sensitivity or radiation sensitivity may be obtained using a developer containing an organic solvent. It is preferable to include an organic development step for developing the film.
 また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、他の形態において、加熱工程を含んでいてもよく、さらに、加熱工程を複数回含んでいてもよい。 
 また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、他の形態において、リンス工程を含んでいてもよい。 
 また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、他の形態において、露光工程を複数回含んでいてもよい。 
 以下、各工程について説明する。まず、現像工程について説明する。
In another form, the pattern forming method of the present invention may include a heating step, and may further include a heating step a plurality of times.
Moreover, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the rinse process in another form.
Moreover, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the exposure process in multiple times in other forms.
Hereinafter, each step will be described. First, the development process will be described.
 [現像工程]
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する塩基性化合物(以下、「多価塩基化合物」又は「本発明の塩基性化合物」などともいう)を含む水系現像液を用いて、露光後の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像するアルカリ現像工程を含むことを第一の特徴とする。
[Development process]
The pattern forming method of the present invention uses an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups (hereinafter also referred to as “polyvalent base compound” or “basic compound of the present invention”). The first feature is that it includes an alkali developing step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after exposure.
 現在、フォトレジスト用のアルカリ現像液として広く使用されているのは、TMAH(1価の塩基)の水系現像液であるが、これを多価塩基化合物の水系現像液に変えることで、パターン側壁のラフネスが改善されることが本発明者らにより見出された。更に、「アルカリ現像-有機溶剤現像」による二重現像プロセス(以下、単に「二重現像プロセス」という)を含むパターン形成においては、アルカリ現像液として多価塩基化合物を含む水系現像液を使用することにより、パターン側壁のラフネスが改善されることに加え、パターン残存性が向上することが見出された。 Currently, an aqueous developer of TMAH (monovalent base) is widely used as an alkaline developer for photoresists. By changing this to an aqueous developer of a polyvalent base compound, pattern sidewalls can be obtained. It has been found by the present inventors that the roughness is improved. Furthermore, in pattern formation including a double development process by “alkali development-organic solvent development” (hereinafter simply referred to as “double development process”), an aqueous developer containing a polyvalent base compound is used as an alkali developer. As a result, it has been found that, in addition to improving the roughness of the pattern side wall, the pattern survivability is improved.
 フォトレジスト用のアルカリ現像液を、TMAHの水系現像液から多価塩基化合物の水系現像液に変えることによるパターンのラフネス特性の改善は、以下のメカニズムによるものと推測される。図1はこのメカニズムを説明するためのイメージ図であり、これを参照しながら説明する。すなわち、TMAHが1価の塩基であるのに対し、本発明の塩基性化合物は多価塩基であるため、パターン(未露光部)1の側壁に作用した現像液中の多価塩基化合物3がさらに、露光部の樹脂(被脱保護樹脂)2における脱保護酸基と作用し、図1に示すように被脱保護樹脂2によってパターン1の側壁部が覆われることにより、パターン側壁のラフネスが改善されたと考えられる。 The improvement of the roughness characteristics of the pattern by changing the alkaline developer for photoresist from an aqueous developer of TMAH to an aqueous developer of a polybasic compound is presumed to be due to the following mechanism. FIG. 1 is an image diagram for explaining this mechanism, and will be described with reference to this. That is, TMAH is a monovalent base, whereas the basic compound of the present invention is a polyvalent base. Therefore, the polyvalent base compound 3 in the developer acting on the side wall of the pattern (unexposed portion) 1 is Furthermore, it acts on the deprotected acid group in the resin (deprotected resin) 2 in the exposed area, and the side wall of the pattern 1 is covered with the deprotected resin 2 as shown in FIG. It is thought that it was improved.
 また、二重現像プロセスでは、上述の通り、中間露光部が現像で溶解除去されずに残るが、中間露光部の溶解コントラストが不充分である場合、パターンの残存量が少なく、結果としてラフネスが大きいことが問題となる。フォトレジスト用のアルカリ現像液を、TMAHの水系現像液から多価塩基化合物の水系現像液に変えることにより、パターン側壁のラフネスが改善されることに加え、パターン残存性が向上するのは、以下のメカニズムによるものと推測される。すなわち、中間露光部には露光及び露光後加熱(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)により酸基が発生しており、この酸基はアルカリ現像時に現像液中の塩基の接触により中和を受け塩を形成する。脱保護による極性変換に加え、この塩形成も中間露光部の有機溶剤現像時の溶解速度低下に寄与していると考えられる。現像液の塩基を多価塩基とすることで、中間露光部における樹脂の酸基と塩基との間に多点での塩形成が生じることにより、不溶化の程度がより高くなるものと推測される。 Further, in the double development process, as described above, the intermediate exposed portion remains without being dissolved and removed by development. However, when the dissolution contrast of the intermediate exposed portion is insufficient, the residual amount of the pattern is small, resulting in roughness. Large is a problem. By changing the alkaline developer for the photoresist from an aqueous developer of TMAH to an aqueous developer of a polybasic compound, the roughness of the pattern side wall is improved, and the pattern survivability is improved as follows. This is presumed to be due to the mechanism. That is, an acid group is generated in the intermediate exposure portion by exposure and post-exposure heating (Post Exposure Bake: PEB), and this acid group is neutralized by contact with a base in the developer during alkali development to form a salt. To do. In addition to polarity conversion by deprotection, it is considered that this salt formation also contributes to a decrease in dissolution rate during organic solvent development in the intermediate exposure area. By using a polyvalent base as the base of the developer, it is presumed that the degree of insolubilization will be higher due to multi-point salt formation between the acid group and base of the resin in the intermediate exposure part. .
 本発明のパターン形成方法が、現像工程として、アルカリ現像工程の後に有機現像工程を含む場合、アルカリ現像工程を「第一現像工程」、そこで使用する現像液を「第一現像液」などと表記し、有機現像工程を「第二現像工程」、そこで使用する現像液を「第二現像液」などと表記することがある。 When the pattern forming method of the present invention includes an organic development step after the alkali development step as the development step, the alkali development step is referred to as “first development step”, and the developer used therein is represented as “first developer”. In some cases, the organic development step is referred to as “second development step”, and the developer used therein is referred to as “second developer”.
 ・アルカリ現像工程(第一現像工程)
 アルカリ現像工程では、現像液として、塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する多価塩基化合物を含む水系現像液を使用する。ここで、「水系」とは、水が主成分として含まれることを意味し、具体的には、現像液全量に対して水の含有率が50質量%超であることを意図する。
・ Alkali development process (first development process)
In the alkali development step, an aqueous developer containing a polybasic compound having two or more basic functional groups is used as the developer. Here, “water-based” means that water is contained as a main component, and specifically, it is intended that the content of water is more than 50 mass% with respect to the total amount of the developer.
 本発明の多価塩基化合物は、低分子化合物であってもよく、高分子化合物であってもよい。ここで、低分子化合物とは、例えば、分子量が500以下の化合物を表し、高分子化合物とは、例えば、分子量が500超の化合物またはモノマーの重合によって得られる化合物を表す。 
 本発明の塩基性化合物が高分子化合物である場合、後述するように、塩基性官能基は、高分子化合物の主鎖及び側鎖のいずれに含まれていてもよい。
The polyvalent base compound of the present invention may be a low molecular compound or a high molecular compound. Here, the low molecular compound represents, for example, a compound having a molecular weight of 500 or less, and the high molecular compound represents, for example, a compound having a molecular weight exceeding 500 or a compound obtained by polymerization of a monomer.
When the basic compound of the present invention is a polymer compound, the basic functional group may be contained in either the main chain or the side chain of the polymer compound, as will be described later.
 本発明の一形態において、多価塩基化合物は、塩基性官能基を3つ以上有することが好ましい。 
 多価塩基化合物が有する塩基性官能基としては、例えば、置換されていてもよいアミノ基、置換されていてもよいアンモニオ基等が挙げられる。 
 本発明において「置換されていてもよいアミノ基」とは、第一級アミノ基、第二級アミノ基及び第三級アミノ基を含む概念であり、例えば、ピロリジノ基、ピペラジノ基、ヘキサヒドロトリアジノ基等の環状第二級アミノ基や、ピラジン等の窒素含有芳香環を構成する部分構造としての第三級アミノ基もアミノ基に含まれる。以下において、置換されていてもよいアミノ基を単に「アミノ基」という。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the polybasic compound preferably has three or more basic functional groups.
As a basic functional group which a polyvalent base compound has, the amino group which may be substituted, the ammonio group which may be substituted, etc. are mentioned, for example.
In the present invention, the “optionally substituted amino group” is a concept including a primary amino group, a secondary amino group, and a tertiary amino group, such as a pyrrolidino group, a piperazino group, a hexahydrotria. The amino group also includes a cyclic secondary amino group such as a dino group and a tertiary amino group as a partial structure constituting a nitrogen-containing aromatic ring such as pyrazine. Hereinafter, the amino group which may be substituted is simply referred to as “amino group”.
 本発明において「置換されていてもよいアンモニオ基」とは、下式で表される窒素原子を含む基を表し、第一級アンモニオ基、第二級アンモニオ基、第三級アンモニオ基及び第四級アンモニオ基を含む概念である。また、アンモニオ基には、窒素含有芳香環の窒素原子上に正電荷を有するものも含む。例えば、ピリジニウム等の窒素含有芳香環を構成する部分構造としての第四級アンモニオ基もアンモニオ基に含まれる。以下において、置換されていてもよいアンモニオ基を単に「アンモニオ基」という。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
In the present invention, the “optionally substituted ammonio group” represents a group containing a nitrogen atom represented by the following formula, and includes a primary ammonio group, a secondary ammonio group, a tertiary ammonio group, and a quaternary ammonio group. It is a concept that includes a class ammonio group. Ammonio groups also include those having a positive charge on the nitrogen atom of the nitrogen-containing aromatic ring. For example, a quaternary ammonio group as a partial structure constituting a nitrogen-containing aromatic ring such as pyridinium is also included in the ammonio group. Hereinafter, an ammonio group which may be substituted is simply referred to as an “ammonio group”.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
 本発明の一形態において、本発明の多価塩基化合物は、塩基性官能基として第三級アミノ基及び第四級アンモニオ基から選択される少なくとも1種を有することが好ましく、少なくとも1種の第四級アンモニオ基を含むことがより好ましい。 In one aspect of the present invention, the polyvalent base compound of the present invention preferably has at least one selected from a tertiary amino group and a quaternary ammonio group as the basic functional group, More preferably, it contains a quaternary ammonio group.
 本発明の他の形態において、本発明の多価塩基化合物は、2個又は3個のアンモニオ基を有する低分子化合物であることが好ましい。 In another embodiment of the present invention, the polybasic compound of the present invention is preferably a low molecular compound having 2 or 3 ammonio groups.
 本発明の多価塩基化合物について以下に説明する。 
 まず、アンモニオ基を有する多価塩基化合物について説明する。 
 本発明においてアンモニオ基とは、上述の通り、下式で表される窒素原子を含む基を表し、第一級アンモニオ基、第二級アンモニオ基、第三級アンモニオ基及び第四級アンモニオ基を含む概念である。また、アンモニオ基には、窒素含有芳香環の窒素原子上に正電荷を有するものも含み、例えば、ピリジニウム等の窒素含有芳香環を構成する部分構造としての第四級アンモニオ基もアンモニオ基に含まれる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
The polybasic compound of the present invention will be described below.
First, a polybasic compound having an ammonio group will be described.
In the present invention, the ammonio group represents a group containing a nitrogen atom represented by the following formula, as described above, and includes a primary ammonio group, a secondary ammonio group, a tertiary ammonio group, and a quaternary ammonio group. It is a concept that includes. In addition, the ammonio group includes those having a positive charge on the nitrogen atom of the nitrogen-containing aromatic ring. For example, a quaternary ammonio group as a partial structure constituting a nitrogen-containing aromatic ring such as pyridinium is also included in the ammonio group. It is.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 本発明の多価塩基化合物がアンモニオ基を有する場合は、アンモニウム塩化合物の形態であることが好ましい。 
 また、アンモニウム塩化合物(アンモニウム塩構造)に含まれるアニオン(陰イオン)としては、現像液組成物として塩基性が保たれている限りにおいてどのようなものでもよく、1価のイオンであっても多価のイオンであってもよい。
When the polyvalent base compound of the present invention has an ammonio group, it is preferably in the form of an ammonium salt compound.
The anion (anion) contained in the ammonium salt compound (ammonium salt structure) may be any as long as the basicity is maintained as the developer composition, and may be a monovalent ion. Multivalent ions may be used.
 例えば、1価のアニオンとしては、ヒドロキシアニオン、スルホン酸アニオン、ギ酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、スルフィン酸アニオン、ホウ素アニオン、ハロゲン化物イオン、フェノールアニオン、アルコキシアニオン、水酸化物イオンなどが挙げられる。なお、2価のアニオンとしては、例えば、シュウ酸イオン、フタル酸イオン、マレイン酸イオン、フマル酸イオン、酒石酸イオン、リンゴ酸イオン、乳酸イオン、硫酸イオン、ジグリコール酸イオン、2、5-フランジカルボン酸イオンなどが挙げられる。 For example, monovalent anions include hydroxy anions, sulfonate anions, formate anions, carboxylate anions, sulfinate anions, boron anions, halide ions, phenol anions, alkoxy anions, hydroxide ions, and the like. Examples of the divalent anion include oxalate ion, phthalate ion, maleate ion, fumarate ion, tartaric acid ion, malate ion, lactate ion, sulfate ion, diglycolate ion, and 2,5-flange. Examples thereof include carboxylate ions.
 より具体的には、1価のアニオンとしては、OH、Cl-、Br-、I-、AlCl4 -、Al2Cl7 -、BF4 -、PF6 -、ClO4 -、NO3 -、CH3COO-、CF3COO-、CH3SO3 -、CF3SO3 -、(CF3SO22-、(CF3SO23-、AsF6 -、SbF6 -、NbF6 -、TaF6 -、F(HF)n -、(CN)2-、C49SO3 -、(C25SO22-、C37COO-、(CF3SO2)(CF3CO)N-、C919COO-、(CH32PO4 -、(C252PO4 -、C25OSO3 -、C613OSO3 -、C817OSO3 -、CH3(OC242OSO3 -、C64(CH3)SO3 -、(C253PF3 -、CH3CH(OH)COO-、B(C654 -、FSO3 -、C65-、(CF32CHO-、(CF33CHO-、C63(CH32-、C25OC64COO-などが挙げられる。 More specifically, monovalent anions include OH , Cl , Br , I , AlCl 4 , Al 2 Cl 7 , BF 4 , PF 6 , ClO 4 , NO 3 −. , CH 3 COO , CF 3 COO , CH 3 SO 3 , CF 3 SO 3 , (CF 3 SO 2 ) 2 N , (CF 3 SO 2 ) 3 C , AsF 6 , SbF 6 NbF 6 , TaF 6 , F (HF) n , (CN) 2 N , C 4 F 9 SO 3 , (C 2 F 5 SO 2 ) 2 N , C 3 F 7 COO , (CF 3 SO 2 ) (CF 3 CO) N , C 9 H 19 COO , (CH 3 ) 2 PO 4 , (C 2 H 5 ) 2 PO 4 , C 2 H 5 OSO 3 , C 6 H 13 OSO 3 , C 8 H 17 OSO 3 , CH 3 (OC 2 H 4 ) 2 OSO 3 , C 6 H 4 (CH 3 ) SO 3 , (C 2 F 5 ) 3 PF 3 , CH 3 CH (OH) COO , B (C 6 F 5 ) 4 , FSO 3 , C 6 H 5 O , (CF 3 ) 2 CHO , (CF 3 ) 3 CHO , C 6 H 3 (CH 3 ) 2 O , C 2 H 5 OC 6 H 4 COO- and the like.
 なかでも、OH、スルホン酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)アミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオン、BF4 -、PF6 -、SbF6 -などが好ましく挙げられ、より好ましくはOHである。 Among them, OH , sulfonate anion, carboxylate anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, BF 4 , PF 6 , SbF 6 − and the like are preferable, and OH is more preferable. - .
 以下に、本発明の多価塩基化合物に係るアンモニウム塩構造に含まれるカチオンの具体例を例示する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Below, the example of the cation contained in the ammonium salt structure which concerns on the polyvalent base compound of this invention is illustrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 以下に、アンモニウム塩構造に含まれるアニオンの具体例を例示する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Below, the specific example of the anion contained in an ammonium salt structure is illustrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
 以下に、アンモニウム塩構造の具体例を例示する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Below, the specific example of an ammonium salt structure is illustrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 アンモニウム塩化合物の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物、式(1-2)で表されるオニウム塩化合物、及び、式(1-3)で表されるアンモニウム塩化合物からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つが挙げられる。 Preferred embodiments of the ammonium salt compound include the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1), the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2), and the formula, from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent. And at least one selected from the group consisting of ammonium salt compounds represented by (1-3).
 なお、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物は、1種のみを使用しても、2種以上を併用してもよい。また、式(1-2)で表されるオニウム塩化合物は、1種のみを使用しても、2種以上を併用してもよい。また、式(1-3)で表されるアンモニウム塩化合物は、1種のみを使用しても、2種以上を併用してもよい。また、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物、式(1-2)で表されるオニウム塩化合物、及び、式(1-3)で表されるアンモニウム塩化合物から選択される2種以上を併用してもよい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
The onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the ammonium salt compound represented by the formula (1-3) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. 2 selected from an onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1), an onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2), and an ammonium salt compound represented by the formula (1-3). More than one species may be used in combination.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 式(1-1)中、Rは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基を表す。但し、少なくとも1つのRはアンモニオ基又はアミノ基を含む脂肪族炭化水素基又は芳香族炭化水素基である。 In formula (1-1), each R 1 independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or these Represents a group in which two or more are combined. However, at least one R 1 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group containing an ammonio group or an amino group.
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状、環状のいずれであってもよい。また、脂肪族炭化水素基中に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~15が好ましく、1~5がより好ましい。 
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケン基、アルキン基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基が挙げられる。
The aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Further, the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 15 and more preferably 1 to 5 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkene group, an alkyne group, or a group obtained by combining two or more of these.
 脂肪族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。つまり、ヘテロ原子含有炭化水素基であってもよい。含有されるヘテロ原子の種類は特に制限されないが、ハロゲン原子、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、セレン原子、テルル原子などが挙げられる。例えば、-Y1H、-Y1-、-N(Ra)-、-C(=Y2)-、-CON(Rb)-、-C(=Y3)Y4-、-SOt-、-SO2N(Rc)-、ハロゲン原子、又はこれらを2種以上組み合わせた基の態様で含まれる。 The aliphatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. That is, it may be a heteroatom-containing hydrocarbon group. The type of hetero atom contained is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom. For example, -Y 1 H, -Y 1 - , - N (R a) -, - C (= Y 2) -, - CON (R b) -, - C (= Y 3) Y 4 -, - SO t— , —SO 2 N (R c ) —, a halogen atom, or a combination of two or more of these is included.
 Y1~Y4は、各々独立に、酸素原子、硫黄原子、セレン原子、及びテルル原子からなる群から選択される。なかでも、取り扱いがより簡便である点から、酸素原子、硫黄原子が好ましい。 
 上記Ra、Rb、Rcは、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素数1~20の炭化水素基から選択される。 
 tは1~3の整数を表す。
Y 1 to Y 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom. Of these, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom are preferred because they are easier to handle.
R a , R b , and R c are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
t represents an integer of 1 to 3.
 芳香族炭化水素基中に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、6~20が好ましく、6~10がより好ましい。 
 芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基などが挙げられる。 
 芳香族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子が含まれる態様は上述の通りである。なお、芳香族炭化水素基中にヘテロ原子が含まれる場合、芳香族複素環基を構成してもよい。
The number of carbon atoms contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 6 to 20 is preferable and 6 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. The aspect in which a hetero atom is contained is as described above. In addition, when a hetero atom is contained in an aromatic hydrocarbon group, you may comprise an aromatic heterocyclic group.
 Rの好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアルケン基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいシクロアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアリール基が挙げられる。 As a preferred embodiment of R 1 , an alkyl group which may contain a hetero atom, an alkene group which may contain a hetero atom, or a cycloalkyl which may contain a hetero atom in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Group, and an aryl group which may contain a hetero atom.
 なお、複数のRは互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。形成される環の種類は特に制限されないが、例えば、5~6員環構造を挙げることができる。 A plurality of R 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. The type of ring formed is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a 5- to 6-membered ring structure.
 式(1-2)中、Rは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基を表す。Rは、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基を表す。但し、R及びRの少なくとも1つは、アンモニオ基又はアミノ基を含む脂肪族炭化水素基又は芳香族炭化水素基である。各基の具体例は、上述した一般式(1-1)におけるRについて挙げた具体例と同様である。 In formula (1-2), each R 2 independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or these Represents a group in which two or more are combined. R 3 represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined. However, at least one of R 2 and R 3 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group containing an ammonio group or an amino group. Specific examples of each group are the same as the specific examples given for R 1 in the general formula (1-1).
 R及びRから選択される複数は互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。形成される環の種類は特に制限されないが、例えば、5~6員環構造を挙げることができる。本発明の一形態において、式(11)で表されるイミダゾリウム環が好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
A plurality selected from R 2 and R 3 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. The type of ring formed is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a 5- to 6-membered ring structure. In one embodiment of the present invention, an imidazolium ring represented by the formula (11) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
 式(11)中、Rの定義は、上述の通りである。Rvは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、または、アルキル基を表す。複数のRvは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In formula (11), the definition of R 2 is as described above. Rv each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. A plurality of Rv may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
 X-は、1価のアニオンを表す。1価のアニオンの定義は、上述の通りである。 X represents a monovalent anion. The definition of monovalent anion is as described above.
 式(1-3)中のX-の定義は、上述の通りである。なお、式(1-3)中、X-は2つ含まれる。 The definition of X in the formula (1-3) is as described above. In formula (1-3), two X are included.
 Rは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基を表す。 R 4 is independently a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined. To express.
 Lは、2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては、置換若しくは無置換の2価の脂肪族炭化水素基(好ましくは炭素数1~8。例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基などのアルキレン基)、置換若しくは無置換の2価の芳香族炭化水素基(好ましくは炭素数6~12。例えば、フェニレン基)、-O-、-S-、-SO2-、-N(R)-(R:アルキル基)、-CO-、-NH-、-COO-、-CONH-、又はこれらを2種以上組み合わせた基(例えば、アルキレンオキシ基、アルキレンオキシカルボニル基、アルキレンカルボニルオキシ基など)などが挙げられる。 L represents a divalent linking group. As the divalent linking group, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group (preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, an alkylene group such as a methylene group, an ethylene group, or a propylene group), substituted or unsubstituted A divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group (preferably having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a phenylene group), —O—, —S—, —SO 2 —, —N (R) — (R: alkyl group), Examples include —CO—, —NH—, —COO—, —CONH—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (for example, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an alkylenecarbonyloxy group, and the like).
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、2価の脂肪族炭化水素基又は2価の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましい。 Among these, a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 また、アンモニウム塩化合物の他の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、アンモニウム塩を有するポリマーが挙げられる。アンモニウム塩を有するポリマーとは、アンモニウム塩構造を側鎖または主鎖に有するポリマーを意図する。特に、アンモニウム塩構造を有する繰り返し単位を有するポリマーであることが好ましい。 Further, as another preferred embodiment of the ammonium salt compound, a polymer having an ammonium salt is mentioned in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. By a polymer having an ammonium salt is intended a polymer having an ammonium salt structure in the side chain or main chain. In particular, a polymer having a repeating unit having an ammonium salt structure is preferable.
 アンモニウム塩構造の定義は、上述した通りであり、カチオンおよびアニオンの定義も同義である。 The definition of the ammonium salt structure is as described above, and the definitions of cation and anion are also synonymous.
 アンモニウム塩を有するポリマーの好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、式(5-1)で表される繰り返し単位を有するポリマーが挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
A preferred embodiment of the polymer having an ammonium salt includes a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
 式(5-1)中、Rpは、水素原子またはアルキル基を表す。アルキル基中に含まれる炭素原子の数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~20個が好ましく、1~10個がより好ましい。 In formula (5-1), R p represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20 and more preferably 1 to 10 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
 Lpは、2価の連結基を表す。Lpで表される2価の連結基の定義は、上述した式(1-2)で表されるLの定義を同じである。 L p represents a divalent linking group. The definition of the divalent linking group represented by L p is the same as the definition of L represented by the above formula (1-2).
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、Laとしては、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-、及び、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基(-アリーレン基-アルキレン基-、-COO-アルキレン基-など)が好ましく、アルキレン基がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent, L a is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group combining two or more of these (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—). Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
 Apは、式(1-1)、式(1-2)および式(1-3)のいずれかで表されるアンモニウム塩から1個の水素原子を除いた残基を表す。なお、残基とは、アンモニウム塩を示す構造式中の任意の位置から水素原子が1個引き抜かれ、上記Lpに結合可能な構造の基をいう。通常、R中の水素原子の1個が引き抜かれて、上記Lpに結合可能な構造の基となる。 
 式(1-1)、式(1-2)および式(1-3)中の各基の定義は、上述の通りである。
A p represents a residue obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from an ammonium salt represented by any one of formula (1-1), formula (1-2), and formula (1-3). The residue refers to a group having a structure in which one hydrogen atom is extracted from any position in the structural formula showing an ammonium salt and can be bonded to L p . Usually, one of the hydrogen atoms in R is withdrawn and becomes a group having a structure capable of bonding to the above L p .
The definition of each group in Formula (1-1), Formula (1-2), and Formula (1-3) is as described above.
 ポリマー中における上記式(5-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ポリマー中の全繰り返し単位に対して、30~100モル%が好ましく、50~100モル%がより好ましい。 The content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (5-1) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is 30 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Is preferable, and 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
 上記ポリマーの重量平均分子量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1000~30000が好ましく、1000~10000がより好ましい。 The weight average molecular weight of the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 式(5-1)で表される繰り返し単位の好適態様としては、式(5-2)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
A preferred embodiment of the repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) is a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
 式(5-2)中、R、Rp、Lp、及び、X-の定義は、上述の通りである。 In formula (5-2), the definitions of R, R p , L p and X are as described above.
 さらに、式(5-2)で表される繰り返し単位の好適態様としては、式(5-3)~式(5-5)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Furthermore, preferred embodiments of the repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2) include repeating units represented by the formulas (5-3) to (5-5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 式(5-3)中、R、Rp、及び、X-の定義は、上述の通りである。 In formula (5-3), the definitions of R, R p and X are as described above.
 式(5-4)中、R、Rp、及び、X-の定義は、上述の通りである。 In formula (5-4), the definitions of R, R p , and X are as described above.
 Aは、-O-、-NH-、又は-NR-を表す。Rの定義は、上記式(1-1)中のRの定義と同じである。 A represents —O—, —NH—, or —NR—. The definition of R is the same as the definition of R in the above formula (1-1).
 Bは、アルキレン基を表す。 B represents an alkylene group.
 式(5-5)中、R、Rp、及び、X-の定義は、上述の通りである。 In formula (5-5), the definitions of R, R p , and X are as described above.
 以下に一般式(5-2)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by formula (5-2) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 次に、アミノ基を有する多価塩基化合物について説明する。 
 2つ以上のアミノ基を有する多価塩基化合物としては、例えば、下記一般式(6)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Next, the polybasic compound having an amino group will be described.
Examples of the polyvalent base compound having two or more amino groups include a compound represented by the following general formula (6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 上記一般式(6)中、R4及びR5は、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基、ホルミル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数1~30の鎖状炭化水素基、炭素数3~30の脂環式炭化水素基、炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基又はこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基である。R6は、炭素数1~30のn価の鎖状炭化水素基、炭素数3~30のn価の脂環式炭化水素基、炭素数6~14のn価の芳香族炭化水素基又はこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなるn価の基である。nは、2以上の整数である。複数のR4及びR5はそれぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。またR4~R6のいずれか2つが結合して、それぞれが結合する窒素原子と共に環構造を形成してもよい。 In the general formula (6), R 4 and R 5 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a formyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, or a carbon number of 3 An alicyclic hydrocarbon group having ˜30, an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, or a group formed by combining two or more of these groups. R 6 represents an n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an n-valent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, an n-valent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, or It is an n-valent group formed by combining two or more of these groups. n is an integer of 2 or more. A plurality of R 4 and R 5 may be the same or different. Further, any two of R 4 to R 6 may be bonded to form a ring structure with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded.
 上記R4及びR5で表される炭素数1~30の鎖状炭化水素基としては、例えばメチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、2-メチルプロピル基、1-メチルプロピル基、t-ブチル基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an i-propyl group, an n-butyl group, and 2-methylpropyl. Group, 1-methylpropyl group, t-butyl group and the like.
 上記R4及びR6で表される炭素数3~30の脂環状炭化水素基としては、例えばシクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンチル基、ノルボルニル基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, an adamantyl group, and a norbornyl group.
 上記R及びRで表されるアルコキシ基及びアルコキシカルボニル基におけるアルキル部位としては、例えば、炭素数1~30の直鎖又は分岐状アルキル基、及び、炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基が挙げられ、具体例としては、上記鎖状炭化水素基及び脂環状炭化水素基の具体例と同様の基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkyl moiety in the alkoxy group and alkoxycarbonyl group represented by R 4 and R 5 include, for example, a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Specific examples include the same groups as the specific examples of the chain hydrocarbon group and the alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
 上記R4及びR6で表される炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えばフェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
 上記R4及びR5で表されるこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基としては、例えばベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基等の炭素数6~12のアラルキル基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 include aralkyl groups having 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl, phenethyl, naphthylmethyl, and naphthylethyl groups. Can be mentioned.
 上記R6で表される炭素数1~30のn価の鎖状炭化水素基としては、例えば上記R4及びR5で表される炭素数1~30の鎖状炭化水素基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 include groups exemplified as the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the same group.
 上記R6で表される炭素数3~30の脂環状炭化水素基としては、例えば上記R4及びR5で表される炭素数3~30の脂環状炭化水素基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
 上記R6で表される炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば上記R4及びR5で表される炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
 上記R6で表されるこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基としては、例えば上記R4及びR5で表されるこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
 上記R4~R6で表される基は置換されていてもよい。具体的な置換基としては、例えばメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、ヒドロキシル基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基等が挙げられる。上記ハロゲン原子としては、例えばフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子等が挙げられる。また、アルコキシ基としては、例えばメトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等が挙げられる。 The groups represented by R 4 to R 6 may be substituted. Specific examples of the substituent include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. Moreover, as an alkoxy group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group etc. are mentioned, for example.
 上記式(6)で表される化合物としては、例えば(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物、含窒素複素環化合物、アミド基含有化合物、ウレア化合物等が挙げられる。 Examples of the compound represented by the above formula (6) include (cyclo) alkylamine compounds, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds, amide group-containing compounds, urea compounds and the like.
 (シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えば、窒素原子を2つ有する化合物、窒素原子を3つ以上有する化合物等が挙げられる。 Examples of (cyclo) alkylamine compounds include compounds having two nitrogen atoms, compounds having three or more nitrogen atoms, and the like.
 窒素原子を2つ有する(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えばエチレンジアミン、テトラメチルエチレンジアミン、テトラメチレンジアミン、ヘキサメチレンジアミン、4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルメタン、4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルエーテル、4,4’-ジアミノベンゾフェノン、4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルアミン、2,2-ビス(4-アミノフェニル)プロパン、2-(3-アミノフェニル)-2-(4-アミノフェニル)プロパン、1,4-ビス〔1-(4-アミノフェニル)-1-メチルエチル〕ベンゼン、1,3-ビス〔1-(4-アミノフェニル)-1-メチルエチル〕ベンゼン、ビス(2-ジメチルアミノエチル)エーテル、ビス(2-ジエチルアミノエチル)エーテル、1-(2-ヒドロキシエチル)-2-イミダゾリジノン、2-キノキサリノール、N,N,N’,N’-テトラキス(2-ヒドロキシプロピル)エチレンジアミン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having two nitrogen atoms include ethylenediamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, tetramethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, 4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane, 4,4′-diaminodiphenyl ether, and 4,4 ′. -Diaminobenzophenone, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylamine, 2,2-bis (4-aminophenyl) propane, 2- (3-aminophenyl) -2- (4-aminophenyl) propane, 1,4-bis [ 1- (4-aminophenyl) -1-methylethyl] benzene, 1,3-bis [1- (4-aminophenyl) -1-methylethyl] benzene, bis (2-dimethylaminoethyl) ether, bis ( 2-diethylaminoethyl) ether, 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) 2-imidazolidinone, 2-quinoxalinium linoleic, N, N, N ', N'-tetrakis (2-hydroxypropyl) ethylenediamine, and the like.
 窒素原子を3つ以上有する(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えばポリエチレンイミン、ポリアリルアミン、2-ジメチルアミノエチルアクリルアミド等の重合体等が挙げられる。 Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having 3 or more nitrogen atoms include polymers such as polyethyleneimine, polyallylamine and 2-dimethylaminoethylacrylamide.
 含窒素複素環化合物としては、例えば含窒素芳香族複素環化合物、含窒素脂肪族複素環化合物等が挙げられる。 Examples of nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds include nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compounds and nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compounds.
 含窒素芳香族複素環化合物としては、例えばイミダゾール、4-メチルイミダゾール、4-メチル-2-フェニルイミダゾール、ベンズイミダゾール、2-フェニルベンズイミダゾール、1-ベンジル-2-メチルイミダゾール、1-ベンジル-2-メチル-1H-イミダゾール等のイミダゾール類、ピラジン、ピラゾール、ピリダジン、キナゾリン、プリン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compound include imidazole, 4-methylimidazole, 4-methyl-2-phenylimidazole, benzimidazole, 2-phenylbenzimidazole, 1-benzyl-2-methylimidazole, 1-benzyl-2. -Imidazoles such as methyl-1H-imidazole, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, quinazoline, purine and the like.
 含窒素脂肪族複素環化合物としては、例えばピペラジン、1-(2-ヒドロキシエチル)ピペラジン等のピペラジン類;プロリン、1,4-ジアザビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compound include piperazines such as piperazine and 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) piperazine; proline, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane and the like.
 ウレア化合物としては、例えば尿素、メチルウレア、1,1-ジメチルウレア、1,3-ジメチルウレア、1,1,3,3-テトラメチルウレア、1,3-ジフェニルウレア、トリ-n-ブチルチオウレア等が挙げられる。 Examples of urea compounds include urea, methylurea, 1,1-dimethylurea, 1,3-dimethylurea, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylurea, 1,3-diphenylurea, tri-n-butylthiourea, etc. Is mentioned.
 また、本発明の多価塩基化合物の他の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、式(3)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Another preferred embodiment of the polyvalent base compound of the present invention is a compound represented by the formula (3) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
 式(3)において、Aは単結合、又はn価の有機基を表す。 
 Aとして具体的には、単結合、下記式(1A)で表される基、下記式(1B)で表される基、
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
In Formula (3), A represents a single bond or an n-valent organic group.
Specific examples of A include a single bond, a group represented by the following formula (1A), a group represented by the following formula (1B),
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
-NH-、-NR-、-O-、-S-、カルボニル基、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基、シクロアルキレン基、芳香族基、ヘテロ環基、及び、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基からなるn価の有機基を好ましい例として挙げることができる。ここで、上記式中、Rは有機基を表し、好ましくはアルキル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基である。また、上記組み合わせにおいて、ヘテロ原子同士が連結することはない。 —NH—, —NR W —, —O—, —S—, carbonyl group, alkylene group, alkenylene group, alkynylene group, cycloalkylene group, aromatic group, heterocyclic group, and combinations of two or more thereof A preferred example is an n-valent organic group consisting of a group. Here, in the above formulas, R W represents an organic group, preferably an alkyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group. Further, in the above combination, heteroatoms are not linked to each other.
 なかでも、脂肪族炭化水素基(アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基、シクロアルキレン基)、上述した式(1B)で表される基、-NH-、-NR-が好ましい。 Of these, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group (an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, a cycloalkylene group), a group represented by the above formula (1B), and —NH— and —NR W — are preferable.
 ここで、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基としては、炭素数1から40であることが好ましく、炭素数1~20であることがより好ましく、炭素数2から12であることがさらに好ましい。該アルキレン基は直鎖でも分岐でもよく、置換基を有していてもよい。ここでシクロアルキレン基としては、炭素数3から40であることが好ましく、炭素数3から20であることがより好ましく、炭素数5から12であることがさらに好ましい。該シクロアルキレン基は単環でも多環でもよく、環上に置換基を有していてもよい。 Here, the alkylene group, alkenylene group, and alkynylene group preferably have 1 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms. The alkylene group may be linear or branched and may have a substituent. Here, the cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 5 to 12 carbon atoms. The cycloalkylene group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and may have a substituent on the ring.
 芳香族基としては、単環でも多環でもよく、非ベンゼン系芳香族基も含まれる。単環芳香族基としてはベンゼン残基、ピロール残基、フラン残基、チオフェン残基、インドール残基等、多環芳香族基としてはナフタレン残基、アントラセン残基、テトラセン残基、ベンゾフラン残基、ベンゾチオフェン残基等を例として挙げることができる。該芳香族基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The aromatic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and includes non-benzene aromatic groups. Monocyclic aromatic groups include benzene, pyrrole, furan, thiophene, and indole residues. Polycyclic aromatic groups include naphthalene, anthracene, tetracene, and benzofuran. Examples include benzothiophene residues and the like. The aromatic group may have a substituent.
 n価の有機基は置換基を有していてもよく、その種類は特に限定されないが、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルケニル基、アルケニルオキシ基、アルケニルカルボニル基、アルケニルカルボニルオキシ基、アルケニルオキシカルボニル基、アルキニル基、アルキニレンオキシ基、アルキニレンカルボニル基、アルキニレンカルボニルオキシ基、アルキニレンオキシカルボニル基、アラルキル基、アラルキルオキシ基、アラルキルカルボニル基、アラルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アラルキルオキシカルボニル基、水酸基、アミド基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、フッ素原子などを例として挙げることができる。 The n-valent organic group may have a substituent, and the kind thereof is not particularly limited, but an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkenyloxy group Alkenylcarbonyl group, alkenylcarbonyloxy group, alkenyloxycarbonyl group, alkynyl group, alkynyleneoxy group, alkynylenecarbonyl group, alkynylenecarbonyloxy group, alkynyleneoxycarbonyl group, aralkyl group, aralkyloxy group, aralkylcarbonyl group Aralkylcarbonyloxy group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, hydroxyl group, amide group, carboxyl group, cyano group, fluorine atom and the like can be mentioned as examples.
 Bは単結合、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又は芳香族基を表し、該アルキレン基、該シクロアルキレン基、及び芳香族基は置換基を有していてもよい。ここでアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、及び芳香族基の説明は上記と同様である。 B represents a single bond, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an aromatic group, and the alkylene group, the cycloalkylene group, and the aromatic group may have a substituent. Here, the explanation of the alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, and aromatic group is the same as described above.
 ただし、A、Bが共に単結合であることはない。 However, A and B are not both single bonds.
 Rzは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、又は、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい芳香族炭化水素基を表す。 R z each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom.
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、例えば、アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基などが挙げられる。脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~20が好ましく、1~10がより好ましい。 Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, and an alkynyl group. The number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 20 is preferable and 1 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
 芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基などが挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
 脂肪族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子の定義および好適態様は、上記式(1-1)で説明したヘテロ原子の定義と同義である。 The aliphatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. The definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
 また、脂肪族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基には、置換基(例えば、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子)が含まれていてもよい。 In addition, aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and aromatic hydrocarbon groups include substituents (eg, hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, halogen atoms, Atoms) may be included.
 nは2から8の整数を表し、好ましくは3から8の整数を表す。 N represents an integer of 2 to 8, preferably an integer of 3 to 8.
 なお、上記式(3)で表される化合物は、窒素原子を3つ以上有することが好ましい。この態様においては、nが2の場合、Aには少なくとも一つの窒素原子が含まれる。Aに窒素原子が含まれるとは、例えば、上述した式(1B)で表される基、-NH-、及び-NR-からなる群から選択される少なくとも一つがAに含まれる。 
 以下に、式(3)で表される化合物を例示する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
In addition, it is preferable that the compound represented by the said Formula (3) has three or more nitrogen atoms. In this embodiment, when n is 2, A contains at least one nitrogen atom. “A includes a nitrogen atom” includes, for example, at least one selected from the group consisting of the group represented by the above formula (1B), —NH—, and —NR W —.
Below, the compound represented by Formula (3) is illustrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 本発明の多価塩基化合物の他の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、アミノ基を有するポリマーが好ましく挙げられる。 Another preferred embodiment of the polybasic compound of the present invention is preferably a polymer having an amino group in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 アミノ基は、ポリマーの主鎖及び側鎖のいずれに含まれていてもよい。 The amino group may be contained in either the main chain or the side chain of the polymer.
 アミノ基が側鎖の一部に含まれる場合の側鎖の具体例を以下に示す。なお、※はポリマー及び/又はオリゴマー残基との連結部を表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Specific examples of the side chain when the amino group is contained in a part of the side chain are shown below. In addition, * represents the connection part with a polymer and / or an oligomer residue.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 上記アミノ基を有するポリマーとしては、例えば、ポリアリルアミン、ポリエチレンイミン、ポリビニルピリジン、ポリビニルイミダゾ一ル、ポリピリミジン、ポリトリアゾール、ポリキノリン、ポリインドール、ポリプリン、ポリビニルピロリドン、ポリベンズイミダゾールなどが挙げられる。 Examples of the polymer having an amino group include polyallylamine, polyethyleneimine, polyvinylpyridine, polyvinylimidazole, polypyrimidine, polytriazole, polyquinoline, polyindole, polypurine, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polybenzimidazole and the like.
 アミノ基を有するポリマーの好適態様としては、式(2)で表される繰り返し単位を有するポリマーが挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
As a suitable aspect of the polymer which has an amino group, the polymer which has a repeating unit represented by Formula (2) is mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 式(2)中、R1は、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。アルキル基中に含まれる炭素原子の数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~4個が好ましく、1~2個がより好ましい。 In formula (2), R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 4 and more preferably 1 to 2 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
 R2及びR3は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいシクロアルキル基、又は、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族基を表す。 R 2 and R 3 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, a cycloalkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, or an aromatic group that may contain a hetero atom. Represents.
 アルキル基及びシクロアルキル基に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、1~20が好ましく、1~10がより好ましい。 The number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 10.
 芳香族基としては、芳香族炭化水素基又は芳香族複素環基などが挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic group include an aromatic hydrocarbon group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
 上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、芳香族基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子の定義および好適態様は、上記式(1-1)で説明したヘテロ原子の定義と同義である。 The above alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aromatic group may contain a hetero atom. The definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
 また、上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、芳香族基には、置換基(例えば、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子)が含まれていてもよい。 In addition, the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, and aromatic group include substituents (eg, hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group functional group, alkoxy group, halogen Atoms) may be included.
 Laは、2価の連結基を表す。Laで表される2価の連結基の定義は、上述した式(1-2)で表されるLの定義を同じである。 L a represents a divalent linking group. Definition of the divalent linking group represented by L a is the same definition of L represented by the aforementioned formula (1-2).
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、Laとしては、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-、及び、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基(-アリーレン基-アルキレン基-、-COO-アルキレン基-など)が好ましく、アルキレン基がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent, L a is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group combining two or more of these (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—). Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
 なお、上記R1~R3で表される基、及び、Laで表される2価の連結基には、置換基(例えば、水酸基など)がさらに置換していてもよい。 Incidentally, the group represented by the above R 1 ~ R 3, and, in the divalent linking group represented by L a, substituent group (e.g., hydroxyl, etc.) may be further substituted.
 以下に、式(2)で表される繰り返し単位を例示する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Below, the repeating unit represented by Formula (2) is illustrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022

 ポリマー中における上記式(2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ポリマー中の全繰り返し単位に対して、40~100モル%が好ましく、70~100モル%がより好ましい。

The content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (2) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 40 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention. 70 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
 なお、ポリマー中には、式(2)で表される繰り返し単位以外の他の繰り返し単位が含まれていてもよい。 In the polymer, other repeating units other than the repeating unit represented by the formula (2) may be contained.
 アミノ基を有するポリマーの重量平均分子量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1000~30000が好ましく、1000~10000がより好ましい。 The weight average molecular weight of the polymer having an amino group is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 本発明の一形態において、多価塩基化合物は、水に溶解しやすい化合物であることが好ましい。具体的には、23℃における塩基の規定度が0.1N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物であることが好ましく、0.2N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物であることがより好ましい。0.1N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物を用いることで、レジスト溶解に必要な塩基濃度を有する現像液を調製することが容易となる。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the polyvalent base compound is preferably a compound that is easily dissolved in water. Specifically, it is preferably a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution having a base normality at 23 ° C. of 0.1 N or more, and more preferably a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution of 0.2 N or more. By using a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution of 0.1 N or more, it becomes easy to prepare a developer having a base concentration necessary for dissolving the resist.
 水系現像液に対する本発明の多価塩基化合物の添加量は、特に制限されるものではないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、現像液全量に対して、0.1~10質量%が好ましく、1~10質量%がより好ましく、1~5質量%がさらに好ましい。 The addition amount of the polybasic compound of the present invention to the aqueous developer is not particularly limited, but is 0.1 to 10% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Preferably, it is 1 to 10% by mass, more preferably 1 to 5% by mass.
 なお、本発明において、本発明の多価塩基化合物は、1種の化合物を単独で使用してもよいし、化学構造が異なる2種以上の化合物を用いてもよい。 
 また、水系現像液には、多価ではない他の塩基性化合物、例えば、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表される多価ではない4級アンモニウム塩、無機アルカリ、1級アミン、2級アミン、3級アミン、アルコールアミン、環状アミン等を更に添加してもよいし、界面活性剤、アルコール類などの他の任意成分を添加してもよい。界面活性剤の具体例及び使用量は、後述する有機系現像液と同様である。 
 水系現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.1~20質量%であり、また、水系現像液のpH値は、通常10.0~15.0である。
In the present invention, as the polyvalent base compound of the present invention, one type of compound may be used alone, or two or more types of compounds having different chemical structures may be used.
The aqueous developer includes other basic compounds that are not polyvalent, such as non-polyvalent quaternary ammonium salts represented by tetramethylammonium hydroxide, inorganic alkalis, primary amines, secondary amines, 3 A secondary amine, alcohol amine, cyclic amine or the like may be further added, and other optional components such as a surfactant and alcohols may be added. Specific examples and usage amounts of the surfactant are the same as those of the organic developer described later.
The alkali concentration of the aqueous developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass, and the pH value of the aqueous developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0.
 ・有機溶剤現像工程(第二現像工程)
 有機溶剤現像工程では、現像液として、有溶溶剤を含む現像液(以下、有機系現像液とも称する)が使用される。 
 この有機系現像液には、有機溶剤が主成分として含まれる。なお、主成分とは、現像液全量に対して、有機溶剤の含有率が50質量%超であることを意図する。
・ Organic solvent development process (second development process)
In the organic solvent development step, a developer containing a soluble solvent (hereinafter also referred to as an organic developer) is used as a developer.
This organic developer contains an organic solvent as a main component. The main component means that the content of the organic solvent is more than 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
 上記有機系現像液に含有される有機溶剤としては特に制限されないが、例えば、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤等の極性溶剤及び炭化水素系溶剤などが挙げられる。また、これらの混合溶剤であってもよい。 The organic solvent contained in the organic developer is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents. Can be mentioned. Moreover, these mixed solvents may be sufficient.
 ケトン系溶剤としては、例えば、1-オクタノン、2-オクタノン、1-ノナノン、2-ノナノン、アセトン、2-ヘプタノン(メチルアミルケトン)、4-ヘプタノン、1-ヘキサノン、2-ヘキサノン、ジイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルシクロヘキサノン、フェニルアセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、アセチルアセトン、アセトニルアセトン、イオノン、ジアセトニルアルコール、アセチルカービノール、アセトフェノン、メチルナフチルケトン、イソホロン、プロピレンカーボネート等を挙げることができる。 Examples of ketone solvents include 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 2-heptanone (methyl amyl ketone), 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, 2-hexanone, diisobutyl ketone, Examples include cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methylethylketone, methylisobutylketone, acetylacetone, acetonylacetone, ionone, diacetylalcohol, acetylcarbinol, acetophenone, methylnaphthylketone, isophorone, and propylene carbonate.
 エステル系溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸メチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ペンチル、酢酸イソペンチル、酢酸アミル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、エチルー3-エトキシプロピオネート、3-メトキシブチルアセテート、3-メチル-3-メトキシブチルアセテート、蟻酸メチル、蟻酸エチル、蟻酸ブチル、蟻酸プロピル、乳酸エチル、乳酸ブチル、乳酸プロピル等を挙げることができる。 Examples of ester solvents include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, pentyl acetate, isopentyl acetate, amyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl. Examples include ether acetate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, methyl formate, ethyl formate, butyl formate, propyl formate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, and propyl lactate. be able to.
 アルコール系溶剤としては、例えば、メチルアルコール、エチルアルコール、n-プロピルアルコール、イソプロピルアルコール、n-ブチルアルコール、sec-ブチルアルコール、tert-ブチルアルコール、イソブチルアルコール、n-ヘキシルアルコール、n-ヘプチルアルコール、n-オクチルアルコール、n-デカノール等のアルコール系溶剤や、エチレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、トリエチレングリコール等のグリコール系溶剤や、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、メトキシメチルブタノール等のグリコールエーテル系溶剤等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the alcohol solvents include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, tert-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, n-hexyl alcohol, n-heptyl alcohol, Alcohol solvents such as n-octyl alcohol and n-decanol, glycol solvents such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol and triethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl Ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, methoxymethyl Glycol ether solvents such as butanol.
 エーテル系溶剤としては、例えば、上記グリコールエーテル系溶剤の他、ジオキサン、テトラヒドロフラン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the ether solvent include dioxane, tetrahydrofuran and the like in addition to the glycol ether solvent.
 アミド系溶剤としては、例えば、N-メチル-2-ピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、ヘキサメチルホスホリックトリアミド、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等が使用できる。 Examples of amide solvents include N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylacetamide, N, N-dimethylformamide, hexamethylphosphoric triamide, 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone and the like. Can be used.
 炭化水素系溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素系溶剤、ペンタン、ヘキサン、オクタン、デカン等の脂肪族炭化水素系溶剤が挙げられる。 Examples of the hydrocarbon solvent include aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene, and aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane, octane and decane.
 特に、有機系現像液は、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有する現像液であるのが好ましく、とりわけ、エステル系溶剤としての酢酸ブチルまたケトン系溶剤としてのメチルアミルケトン(2-ヘプタノン)を含む現像液が好ましい。 In particular, the organic developer is preferably a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents and ester solvents, and in particular, butyl acetate or ketone as the ester solvent. A developer containing methyl amyl ketone (2-heptanone) as a system solvent is preferred.
 有機溶剤は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の溶剤や水と混合し使用してもよい。但し、本発明の効果を十二分に奏するためには、現像液全体としての含水率が10質量%未満であることが好ましく、実質的に水分を含有しないことがより好ましい。 A plurality of organic solvents may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with other solvents or water. However, in order to fully exhibit the effects of the present invention, the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture.
 すなわち、有機系現像液に対する有機溶剤の使用量は、現像液の全量に対して、90質量%以上100質量%以下であることが好ましく、95質量%以上100質量%以下であることがより好ましい。 That is, the amount of the organic solvent used relative to the organic developer is preferably 90% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, and more preferably 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less with respect to the total amount of the developer. .
 有機系現像液の蒸気圧は、20℃に於いて、5kPa以下が好ましく、3kPa以下が更に好ましく、2kPa以下が特に好ましい。有機系現像液の蒸気圧を5kPa以下にすることにより、現像液の基板上あるいは現像カップ内での蒸発が抑制され、ウェハ面内の温度均一性が向上し、結果としてウェハ面内の寸法均一性が良化する。 The vapor pressure of the organic developer is preferably 5 kPa or less, more preferably 3 kPa or less, and particularly preferably 2 kPa or less at 20 ° C. By setting the vapor pressure of the organic developer to 5 kPa or less, evaporation of the developer on the substrate or in the developing cup is suppressed, and the temperature uniformity in the wafer surface is improved. As a result, the dimensions in the wafer surface are uniform. Sexuality improves.
 有機系現像液には、必要に応じて界面活性剤を適当量添加することができる。 
 界面活性剤としては特に限定されないが、例えば、イオン性や非イオン性のフッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤等を用いることができる。これらのフッ素及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、例えば特開昭62-36663号公報、特開昭61-226746号公報、特開昭61-226745号公報、特開昭62-170950号公報、特開昭63-34540号公報、特開平7-230165号公報、特開平8-62834号公報、特開平9-54432号公報、特開平9-5988号公報、米国特許第5405720号明細書、同5360692号明細書、同5529881号明細書、同5296330号明細書、同5436098号明細書、同5576143号明細書、同5294511号明細書、同5824451号明細書記載の界面活性剤を挙げることができ、好ましくは、非イオン性の界面活性剤である。非イオン性の界面活性剤としては特に限定されないが、フッ素系界面活性剤又はシリコン系界面活性剤を用いることが更に好ましい。
An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the organic developer as required.
The surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants can be used. Examples of these fluorine and / or silicon surfactants include, for example, JP-A No. 62-36663, JP-A No. 61-226746, JP-A No. 61-226745, JP-A No. 62-170950, JP-A-63-34540, JP-A-7-230165, JP-A-8-62834, JP-A-9-54432, JP-A-9-5988, US Pat. No. 5,405,720, The surfactants described in the specifications of US Pat. Preferably, it is a nonionic surfactant. Although it does not specifically limit as a nonionic surfactant, It is still more preferable to use a fluorochemical surfactant or a silicon-type surfactant.
 界面活性剤の使用量は現像液の全量に対して、通常0.001~5質量%、好ましくは0.005~2質量%、更に好ましくは0.01~0.5質量%である。 The amount of the surfactant used is usually 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably 0.005 to 2% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 0.5% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
 以下、他の工程について説明する。 Hereinafter, other processes will be described.
 [製膜工程]
 基板に対する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の塗布は、一般的に知られている方法により行うことができる。例えば、ウェハー中心の位置で感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を基板上に塗布した後、スピンナーにて基板を回転させて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成してもよいし、回転させながら感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を塗布して感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成してもよい。
[Film forming process]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition can be applied to the substrate by a generally known method. For example, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may be formed by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on the substrate at the center of the wafer and then rotating the substrate with a spinner. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may be applied while rotating to form an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
 [露光工程]
 本発明の露光方法に用いられる光源波長に制限は無いが、赤外光、可視光、紫外光、遠紫外光、極紫外光、X線、電子線等を挙げることができ、好ましくは250nm以下、より好ましくは220nm以下、特に好ましくは1~200nmの波長の遠紫外光、具体的には、KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)、ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)、Fエキシマレーザー(157nm)、X線、EUV(13nm)、電子線等であり、KrFエキシマレーザー、ArFエキシマレーザー、EUV又は電子線が好ましく、ArFエキシマレーザーであることがより好ましい。
[Exposure process]
Although there is no restriction | limiting in the light source wavelength used for the exposure method of this invention, Infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-rays, an electron beam, etc. can be mentioned, Preferably it is 250 nm or less. More preferably 220 nm or less, particularly preferably far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 1 to 200 nm, specifically, KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157 nm), X-ray, EUV (13 nm), electron beam, etc., KrF excimer laser, ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam are preferable, and ArF excimer laser is more preferable.
 また、本発明の露光工程においては液浸露光方法を適用することができる。液浸露光方法は、位相シフト法、変形照明法などの超解像技術と組み合わせることが可能である。 Also, an immersion exposure method can be applied in the exposure process of the present invention. The immersion exposure method can be combined with a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method.
 液浸露光を行う場合には、(1)基板上に膜を形成した後、露光する工程の前に、及び/又は(2)液浸液を介して膜に露光する工程の後、膜を加熱する工程の前に、膜の表面を水系の薬液で洗浄する工程を実施してもよい。 When performing immersion exposure, (1) after forming the film on the substrate, before the exposure step and / or (2) after exposing the film via the immersion liquid, Prior to the heating step, a step of washing the surface of the membrane with an aqueous chemical may be performed.
 液浸液は、露光波長に対して透明であり、かつ膜上に投影される光学像の歪みを最小限に留めるよう、屈折率の温度係数ができる限り小さい液体が好ましいが、特に露光光源がArFエキシマレーザー(波長;193nm)である場合には、上述の観点に加えて、入手の容易さ、取り扱いのし易さといった点から水を用いるのが好ましい。 The immersion liquid is preferably a liquid that is transparent to the exposure wavelength and has a refractive index temperature coefficient as small as possible so as to minimize distortion of the optical image projected onto the film. In the case of an ArF excimer laser (wavelength: 193 nm), it is preferable to use water from the viewpoints of availability and ease of handling in addition to the above-described viewpoints.
 水を用いる場合、水の表面張力を減少させるとともに、界面活性力を増大させる添加剤(液体)を僅かな割合で添加しても良い。この添加剤はウエハー上のレジスト層を溶解させず、かつレンズ素子の下面の光学コートに対する影響が無視できるものが好ましい。 
 このような添加剤としては、例えば、水とほぼ等しい屈折率を有する脂肪族系のアルコールが好ましく、具体的にはメチルアルコール、エチルアルコール、イソプロピルアルコール等が挙げられる。水とほぼ等しい屈折率を有するアルコールを添加することにより、水中のアルコール成分が蒸発して含有濃度が変化しても、液体全体としての屈折率変化を極めて小さくできるといった利点が得られる。
When water is used, an additive (liquid) that decreases the surface tension of water and increases the surface activity may be added in a small proportion. This additive is preferably one that does not dissolve the resist layer on the wafer and can ignore the influence on the optical coating on the lower surface of the lens element.
As such an additive, for example, an aliphatic alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water is preferable, and specific examples include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol and the like. By adding an alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water, even if the alcohol component in water evaporates and the content concentration changes, an advantage that the change in the refractive index of the entire liquid can be made extremely small can be obtained.
 一方で、193nm光に対して不透明な物質や屈折率が水と大きく異なる不純物が混入した場合、レジスト上に投影される光学像の歪みを招くため、使用する水としては、蒸留水が好ましい。更にイオン交換フィルター等を通して濾過を行った純水を用いてもよい。
 液浸液として用いる水の電気抵抗は、18.3MQcm以上であることが望ましく、TOC(有機物濃度)は20ppb以下であることが望ましく、脱気処理をしていることが望ましい。
On the other hand, when an opaque substance or impurities whose refractive index is significantly different from that of water are mixed with respect to 193 nm light, the optical image projected on the resist is distorted. Therefore, distilled water is preferable as the water to be used. Further, pure water filtered through an ion exchange filter or the like may be used.
The electrical resistance of water used as the immersion liquid is preferably 18.3 MQcm or more, the TOC (organic substance concentration) is preferably 20 ppb or less, and deaeration treatment is preferably performed.
 また、液浸液の屈折率を高めることにより、リソグラフィー性能を高めることが可能である。このような観点から、屈折率を高めるような添加剤を水に加えたり、水の代わりに重水(DO)を用いたりしてもよい。 Moreover, it is possible to improve lithography performance by increasing the refractive index of the immersion liquid. From such a viewpoint, an additive that increases the refractive index may be added to water, or heavy water (D 2 O) may be used instead of water.
 本発明における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて形成したレジスト膜の後退接触角は温度23±3℃、湿度45±5%において70°以上であり、液浸媒体を介して露光する場合に好適であり、75°以上であることが好ましく、75~85°であることがより好ましい。 
 上記後退接触角が小さすぎると、液浸媒体を介して露光する場合に好適に用いることができず、かつ水残り(ウォーターマーク)欠陥低減の効果を十分に発揮することができない。好ましい後退接触角を実現する為には、上記の疎水性樹脂(HR)を上記感活性光線性または感放射線性樹脂組成物に含ませることが好ましい。あるいは、レジスト膜の上に、疎水性の樹脂組成物によるコーティング層(いわゆる「トップコート」)を形成することにより後退接触角を向上させてもよい。
The receding contact angle of the resist film formed by using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention is 70 ° or more at a temperature of 23 ± 3 ° C. and a humidity of 45 ± 5%, and through the immersion medium. Suitable for exposure, preferably 75 ° or more, more preferably 75 to 85 °.
If the receding contact angle is too small, it cannot be suitably used for exposure through an immersion medium, and the effect of reducing water residue (watermark) defects cannot be sufficiently exhibited. In order to realize a preferable receding contact angle, it is preferable to include the hydrophobic resin (HR) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Alternatively, the receding contact angle may be improved by forming a coating layer (so-called “topcoat”) of a hydrophobic resin composition on the resist film.
 液浸露光工程に於いては、露光ヘッドが高速でウェハ上をスキャンし露光パターンを形成していく動きに追随して、液浸液がウェハ上を動く必要があるので、動的な状態に於けるレジスト膜に対する液浸液の接触角が重要になり、液滴が残存することなく、露光ヘッドの高速なスキャンに追随する性能がレジストには求められる。 In the immersion exposure process, the immersion head needs to move on the wafer following the movement of the exposure head to scan the wafer at high speed to form the exposure pattern. In this case, the contact angle of the immersion liquid with respect to the resist film is important, and the resist is required to follow the high-speed scanning of the exposure head without remaining droplets.
 [加熱工程]
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、一形態において、加熱工程を含んでいてもよい。 
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、例えば、製膜工程と露光工程の間に、前加熱(Prebake:PB)工程を含んでいてもよい。 
 また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、他の形態において、露光工程とアルカリ現像工程の間に、露光後加熱(Post Exposure Bake:PEB)工程を含んでいてもよい。
[Heating process]
In one form, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the heating process.
The pattern formation method of the present invention may include, for example, a preheating (PB) process between the film forming process and the exposure process.
Moreover, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the post-exposure heating (Post Exposure Bake: PEB) process between an exposure process and an alkali image development process in another form.
 また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、有機溶剤現像工程を含む場合、パターン側壁の脱保護反応量をさらに高める目的で、アルカリ現像工程と有機溶剤現像工程の間にベーク工程(第一ポストベーク工程)を含んでいてもよい。 In addition, when the pattern forming method of the present invention includes an organic solvent developing step, the baking process (first post-baking step) is performed between the alkali developing step and the organic solvent developing step for the purpose of further increasing the deprotection amount of the pattern side wall. ) May be included.
 また、本発明のパターン形成方法は、有機溶剤現像工程を含む場合、有機溶剤現像工程の後に、加熱工程(第二ポストベーク工程)を含んでいてもよい。 Further, when the pattern forming method of the present invention includes an organic solvent developing step, it may include a heating step (second post-baking step) after the organic solvent developing step.
 各加熱工程における加熱温度は、例えば、70℃~150℃が好ましく、80℃~130℃がより好ましい。 
 各加熱工程における加熱時間は、例えば、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。 
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、一形態において、アルカリ現像工程と有機溶剤現像工程の間における第一ポストベークの加熱温度が、露光工程とアルカリ現像工程の間のPEB工程における加熱温度より高いことが好ましく、30℃以上高いことがより好ましい。第一ポストベークの加熱温度をPEB工程における加熱温度より高温とすることで、パターン側壁に残存している酸による追加の極性変換反応が生じ、現像液中の塩基との相互作用形成を促進することができる。
For example, the heating temperature in each heating step is preferably 70 ° C. to 150 ° C., more preferably 80 ° C. to 130 ° C.
For example, the heating time in each heating step is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and still more preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
In one embodiment, the pattern forming method of the present invention is such that the heating temperature of the first post-bake between the alkali development step and the organic solvent development step is higher than the heating temperature in the PEB step between the exposure step and the alkali development step. Preferably, it is more preferably 30 ° C. or higher. By making the heating temperature of the first post-baking higher than the heating temperature in the PEB process, an additional polarity conversion reaction due to the acid remaining on the pattern side wall occurs, and the interaction formation with the base in the developer is promoted. be able to.
 なお、加熱は通常の露光・現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。 The heating can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
 [リンス工程]
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、一形態において、アルカリ現像工程の後、及び/又は、有機溶剤現像工程の後に、リンス液を用いて洗浄するリンス工程を含んでいてもよい。
[Rinse process]
In one form, the pattern formation method of this invention may include the rinse process wash | cleaned using a rinse liquid after an alkali image development process and / or after an organic-solvent image development process.
 アルカリ現像の後に行うリンス処理におけるリンス液としては、純水を使用し、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。 
 また、現像処理又はリンス処理の後に、パターン上に付着している現像液又はリンス液を超臨界流体により除去する処理を行うことができる。
As a rinsing solution in the rinsing treatment performed after alkali development, pure water can be used, and an appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added.
In addition, after the developing process or the rinsing process, a process of removing the developing solution or the rinsing liquid adhering to the pattern with a supercritical fluid can be performed.
 有機溶剤現像の後に行うリンス処理におけるリンス液としては、レジストパターンを溶解しなければ特に制限はなく、一般的な有機溶剤を含む溶液を使用することができる。上記リンス液としては、炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いることが好ましい。 The rinsing liquid in the rinsing treatment performed after organic solvent development is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern is not dissolved, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used. As the rinse liquid, a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents is used. It is preferable.
 炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤の具体例としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液において説明したものと同様のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of the hydrocarbon solvent, ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent are the same as those described in the developer containing an organic solvent.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後に、より好ましくは、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、更に好ましくは、アルコール系溶剤又はエステル系溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、特に好ましくは、1価アルコールを含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、最も好ましくは、炭素数5以上の1価アルコールを含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行う。 More preferably, it contains at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, and amide solvents after the step of developing using a developer containing an organic solvent. A step of washing with a rinsing liquid is performed, more preferably, a step of washing with a rinsing liquid containing an alcohol solvent or an ester solvent is carried out, and particularly preferably, a rinsing liquid containing a monohydric alcohol is used. And, most preferably, the step of cleaning with a rinse solution containing a monohydric alcohol having 5 or more carbon atoms is performed.
 ここで、リンス工程で用いられる1価アルコールとしては、直鎖状、分岐状、環状の1価アルコールが挙げられ、具体的には、1-ヘキサノール、2-ヘキサノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール、1-ペンタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノールなどを用いることができる。 
 上記各成分は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の有機溶剤と混合し使用してもよい。
Here, examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, and cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specific examples include 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, and 4-methyl-2-pen. Tanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol and the like can be used.
A plurality of the above components may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
 リンス液中の含水率は、10質量%以下が好ましく、より好ましくは5質量%以下、特に好ましくは3質量%以下である。含水率を10質量%以下にすることで、良好な現像特性を得ることができる。 The water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後に用いるリンス液の蒸気圧は、20℃に於いて0.05kPa以上、5kPa以下が好ましく、0.1kPa以上、5kPa以下が更に好ましく、0.12kPa以上、3kPa以下が最も好ましい。リンス液の蒸気圧を0.05kPa以上、5kPa以下にすることにより、ウェハ面内の温度均一性が向上し、更にはリンス液の浸透に起因した膨潤が抑制され、ウェハ面内の寸法均一性が良化する。 The vapor pressure of the rinsing solution used after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is preferably 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, more preferably 0.1 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less at 20 ° C. 12 kPa or more and 3 kPa or less are the most preferable. By setting the vapor pressure of the rinse liquid to 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, the temperature uniformity in the wafer surface is improved, and further, the swelling due to the penetration of the rinse solution is suppressed, and the dimensional uniformity in the wafer surface. Improves.
 リンス液には、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。 
 リンス工程においては、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いる現像を行ったウェハを上記の有機溶剤を含むリンス液を用いて洗浄処理する。洗浄処理の方法は特に限定されないが、たとえば、一定速度で回転している基板上にリンス液を吐出しつづける方法(回転塗布法)、リンス液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面にリンス液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、などを適用することができ、この中でも回転塗布方法で洗浄処理を行い、洗浄後に基板を2000rpm~4000rpmの回転数で回転させ、リンス液を基板上から除去することが好ましい。また、リンス工程の後に加熱工程(Post Bake)を含むことも好ましい。ベークによりパターン間及びパターン内部に残留した現像液及びリンス液が除去される。リンス工程の後の加熱工程は、通常40~160℃、好ましくは70~95℃で、通常10秒~3分、好ましくは30秒から90秒間行う。
An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the rinse solution.
In the rinsing step, the wafer that has been developed using the developer containing the organic solvent is cleaned using the rinse solution containing the organic solvent. The cleaning method is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), or immersing the substrate in a tank filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), etc. can be applied. Among these, a cleaning process is performed by a spin coating method, and after cleaning, the substrate is rotated at a speed of 2000 rpm to 4000 rpm. It is preferable to rotate and remove the rinse liquid from the substrate. It is also preferable to include a heating step (Post Bake) after the rinsing step. The developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed by baking. The heating step after the rinsing step is usually performed at 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
 本発明に使用される有機系現像液、アルカリ現像液、および/またはリンス液は、各種微粒子や金属元素などの不純物が少ないことが好ましい。このような不純物が少ない薬液を得るためには、これら薬液をクリーンルーム内で製造し、また、テフロン(登録商標)フィルター、ポリオレフィン系フィルター、イオン交換フィルター等の各種フィルターによるろ過を行うなどして、不純物低減を行うことが好ましい。金属元素は、Na、K、Ca、Fe、Cu、Mg、Mn、Li、Al、Cr、Ni、及び、Znの金属元素濃度がいずれも10ppm以下であることが好ましく、5ppm以下であることがより好ましい。 The organic developer, alkali developer, and / or rinse solution used in the present invention preferably have few impurities such as various fine particles and metal elements. In order to obtain such chemicals with few impurities, these chemicals are manufactured in a clean room, and filtered with various filters such as Teflon (registered trademark) filters, polyolefin filters, ion exchange filters, etc. It is preferable to reduce impurities. As for the metal element, the metal element concentrations of Na, K, Ca, Fe, Cu, Mg, Mn, Li, Al, Cr, Ni, and Zn are all preferably 10 ppm or less, and preferably 5 ppm or less. More preferred.
 また、現像液やリンス液の保管容器については、特に限定されず、電子材料用途で用いられている、ポリエチレン樹脂、ポリプロピレン樹脂、ポリエチレン-ポリプロピレン樹脂などの容器を適宜使用することができるが、容器から溶出する不純物を低減する為、容器の内壁から薬液へ溶出する成分が少ない容器を選択することも好ましい。このような容器として、容器の内壁がパーフルオロ樹脂である容器(例えば、Entegris社製 FluoroPurePFA複合ドラム(接液内面;PFA樹脂ライニング)、JFE社製 鋼製ドラム缶(接液内面;燐酸亜鉛皮膜))などが挙げられる。 The storage container for the developer and the rinsing liquid is not particularly limited, and containers such as polyethylene resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene-polypropylene resin that are used for electronic materials can be used as appropriate. In order to reduce impurities eluted from the container, it is also preferable to select a container having a small amount of components eluted from the inner wall of the container into the chemical solution. As such a container, a container whose inner wall is made of perfluoro resin (for example, FluoroPure PFA composite drum (wetted inner surface; PFA resin lining) manufactured by Entegris), steel drum can manufactured by JFE (wetted inner surface; zinc phosphate coating) ) And the like.
 本発明は、上記した本発明のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、この製造方法により製造された電子デバイスにも関する。 
 本発明の電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(家電、OA・メディア関連機器、光学用機器及び通信機器等)に、好適に、搭載されるものである。
The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method of the present invention described above, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
The electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
 <感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物>
 以下、本発明のパターン形成方法において使用できる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物について説明する。
<Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition>
Hereinafter, the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that can be used in the pattern forming method of the present invention will be described.
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物としては、公知の、g線、i線向けの公知のポジ型フォトレジスト、具体的には、いわゆるナフトキノンジアジド基の光反応によりカルボン酸が発生するフォトレジストを適宜適用可能である。より具体的には「フォトレジスト材料開発の新展開 シーエムシー出版 監修:上田充 の『第4章 従来型フォトレジスト』に紹介されているレジスト」「半導体集積回路用レジスト材料ハンドブック 株式会社リアライズ社 の『第4章 g/i線レジスト材料』で説明されている、ジアゾナフトキノン(DNQ)-ノボラック樹脂系ポジ型フォトレジスト」などを使用可能であるが、これらに限定されるものではない。 Examples of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition include known positive photoresists for g-line and i-line, specifically, photo-generated carboxylic acid by photoreaction of so-called naphthoquinonediazide group. A resist can be applied as appropriate. More specifically, "New development of photoresist material development, supervised by CMC Publishing: Mitsue Ueda's" Resistors introduced in Chapter 4 Conventional Photoresist "" "Semiconductor Integrated Circuit Resist Material Handbook, Realize Co., Ltd." The diazonaphthoquinone (DNQ) -novolak resin-based positive photoresist described in “Chapter 4 g / i-ray resist material” can be used, but is not limited thereto.
 また、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物としては、酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂、及び、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物も挙げられる。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition includes an actinic ray containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce an acidic functional group, and a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with an actinic ray or radiation. And a radiation-sensitive resin composition.
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物であることが好ましい。感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、典型的には、化学増幅型のレジスト組成物である。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
 以下、この感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(以下、単に、「本発明の組成物」ともいう)の各成分について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, each component of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (hereinafter simply referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
 [1]酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂
 酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂としては、例えば、樹脂の主鎖又は側鎖、あるいは、主鎖及び側鎖の両方に、酸の作用により分解し、酸性官能基を生じる基(以下、「酸分解性基」ともいう)を有する樹脂(以下、「酸分解性樹脂」又は「樹脂(A)」ともいう)を挙げることができる。
[1] Resins that decompose by the action of an acid to generate acidic functional groups Resins that decompose by the action of an acid to generate acidic functional groups include, for example, the main chain or side chain of the resin, or the main chain and side chain Resin (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group” or “resin (A)”) having a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an acidic functional group. Can be mentioned.
 酸分解性基は、酸性官能基を酸の作用により分解し脱離する基で保護された構造を有することが好ましい。好ましい極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フェノール性水酸基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、スルホン酸基が挙げられる。 The acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure protected with a group capable of decomposing and leaving an acidic functional group by the action of an acid. Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, phenolic hydroxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
 酸分解性基として好ましい基は、これらの基の水素原子を酸で脱離する基で置換した基である。 A preferred group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving with an acid.
 酸で脱離する基としては、例えば、-C(R36)(R37)(R38)、-C(R36)(R37)(OR39)、-C(R01)(R02)(OR39)等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the group leaving with an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), —C (R 01 ) (R 02 ). ) (OR 39 ) and the like.
 式中、R36~R39は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基(単環または多環)、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。R36とR37とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In the formula, each of R 36 to R 39 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic), an aryl group, an aralkyl group, or an alkenyl group. R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
 R01及びR02は、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(単環または多環)、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。 R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic), a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, or an alkenyl group.
 酸分解性基としては好ましくは、クミルエステル基、エノールエステル基、アセタールエステル基、第3級のアルキルエステル基等である。更に好ましくは、第3級アルキルエステル基である。また、本発明のパターン形成方法をKrF光またはEUV光による露光、あるいは電子線照射により行う場合、フェノール性水酸基を酸脱離基により保護した酸分解性基を用いることも好ましい。 The acid-decomposable group is preferably a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, a tertiary alkyl ester group or the like. More preferably, it is a tertiary alkyl ester group. Further, when the pattern forming method of the present invention is performed by exposure with KrF light or EUV light, or electron beam irradiation, it is also preferable to use an acid-decomposable group in which a phenolic hydroxyl group is protected with an acid leaving group.
 樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 
 この繰り返し単位としては、たとえば以下が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
Examples of this repeating unit include the following.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 一般式(aI)および(aI’)に於いて、
 Xaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表す。
In general formulas (aI) and (aI ′)
Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
 Tは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。 T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
 Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。Rx~Rxの2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよい。また、該環構造は、環中に酸素原子等のヘテロ原子を含有してもよい。 Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may combine to form a ring structure. The ring structure may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom in the ring.
 Tの2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、-COO-Rt-基、-O-Rt-基、フェニレン基等が挙げられる。式中、Rtは、アルキレン基又はシクロアルキレン基を表す。 Examples of the divalent linking group of T include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group, phenylene group and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
 一般式(aI)中のTは、有機溶剤系現像液に対するレジストの不溶化の観点から、単結合又は-COO-Rt-基が好ましく、-COO-Rt-基がより好ましい。Rtは、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が好ましく、-CH-基、-(CH-基、-(CH-基がより好ましい。 T in the general formula (aI) is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group, more preferably a —COO—Rt— group, from the viewpoint of insolubilization of the resist in an organic solvent developer. Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group.
 一般式(aI’)中のTは、単結合が好ましい。 T in the general formula (aI ′) is preferably a single bond.
 Xa1のアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、ハロゲン原子(好ましくは、フッ素原子)が挙げられる。 The alkyl group of Xa1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
 Xa1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のものが好ましく、メチル基であることが好ましい。 The alkyl group for X a1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and is preferably a methyl group.
 Xa1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。 X a1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 Rx、Rx及びRxのアルキル基としては、直鎖状であっても、分岐状であってもよい。 The alkyl group for Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched.
 Rx、Rx及びRxのシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include polycyclic rings such as a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group and an adamantyl group. Are preferred.
 Rx、Rx及びRxの2つが結合して形成する環構造としては、シクロペンチル環、シクロヘキシル環などの単環のシクロアルカン環、ノルボルナン環、テトラシクロデカン環、テトラシクロドデカン環、アダマンタン環などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。炭素数5又は6の単環のシクロアルカン環が特に好ましい。 The ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as cyclopentyl ring and cyclohexyl ring, norbornane ring, tetracyclodecane ring, tetracyclododecane ring, adamantane ring A polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as is preferable. A monocyclic cycloalkane ring having 5 or 6 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
 Rx、Rx及びRxは、各々独立に、アルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~4の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基であることがより好ましい。 Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are preferably each independently an alkyl group, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
 上記各基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(炭素数1~4)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~8)、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(炭素数1~4)、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基(炭素数2~6)などが挙げられ、炭素数8以下が好ましい。なかでも、酸分解前後での有機溶剤を含有する現像液に対する溶解コントラストをより向上させる観点から、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子などのヘテロ原子を有さない置換基であることがより好ましく(例えば、水酸基で置換されたアルキル基などではないことがより好ましく)、水素原子及び炭素原子のみからなる基であることが更に好ましく、直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基であることが特に好ましい。 Each of the above groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (3 to 8 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (carbon 1 to 4), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (2 to 6 carbon atoms), and the like, and 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable. Among these, from the viewpoint of further improving the dissolution contrast with respect to a developer containing an organic solvent before and after acid decomposition, a substituent having no hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom is more preferable ( For example, it is more preferable that it is not an alkyl group substituted with a hydroxyl group, etc.), a group consisting of only a hydrogen atom and a carbon atom is more preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is particularly preferable. preferable.
 酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を挙げるが、これらに限定されるものではない。 
 具体例中、Rxは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。Rxa、Rxbはそれぞれ炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。Xaは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。Zは、置換基を表し、複数存在する場合、複数のZは互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよい。pは0又は正の整数を表す。Zの具体例及び好ましい例は、Rx~Rxなどの各基が有し得る置換基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Although the specific example of the repeating unit which has an acid-decomposable group is given, it is not limited to these.
In specific examples, Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH. Rxa and Rxb each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH. Z represents a substituent, and when a plurality of Zs are present, the plurality of Zs may be the same as or different from each other. p represents 0 or a positive integer. Specific examples and preferred examples of Z are the same as specific examples and preferred examples of the substituent that each group such as Rx 1 to Rx 3 may have.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 下記具体例において、Xaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
In the following specific examples, Xa represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 下記具体例中、Xaは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
In the following specific examples, Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位は、1種類であってもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。2種以上併用することで、焦点深度(Depth Of Focus)、露光ラティチュード(Exposure Latitude)、その他種々の性能を調整することも可能である。 
 2種以上の併用の場合、どのような酸分解性基を併用してもよい。例えば、(i)酸の作用により分解してカルボキシル基を発生する繰り返し単位と、酸の作用により分解してアルコール性水酸基を発生する繰り返し単位を併用する態様が挙げられる。また、(ii)以下の一般式(I)で表される繰り返し単位及び一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位2種の組み合わせ、(iii)一般式(I)により表される繰り返し単位の少なくとも2種の組み合わせ等も好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
One type of repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group may be used, or two or more types may be used in combination. By using two or more types together, it is possible to adjust depth of focus, exposure latitude, and other various performances.
In the case of using two or more kinds in combination, any acid-decomposable group may be used in combination. For example, (i) a mode in which a repeating unit that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a carboxyl group and a repeating unit that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an alcoholic hydroxyl group can be used. And (ii) a combination of two repeating units represented by the following general formula (I) and two repeating units represented by the general formula (II), (iii) a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I) A combination of at least two types is also preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 式(I)及び(II)中、
 R及びRは、各々独立して、前述の一般式(aI)におけるXaと同義であり、好ましい態様も同様である。 
 R、R、R及びRは、各々独立して、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
 Rは、Rが結合する炭素原子とともに脂環構造を形成するのに必要な原子団を表す。
In formulas (I) and (II),
R 1 and R 3 are each independently synonymous with Xa 1 in General Formula (aI) described above, and the preferred embodiments are also the same.
R 2 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
R represents an atomic group necessary for forming an alicyclic structure together with the carbon atom to which R 2 is bonded.
 Rにおけるアルキル基は、直鎖型でも分岐型でもよく、置換基を有していてもよい。
 Rにおけるシクロアルキル基は、単環でも多環でもよく、置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl group in R 2 may be linear or branched, and may have a substituent.
The cycloalkyl group in R 2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic and may have a substituent.
 Rは好ましくはアルキル基であり、より好ましくは炭素数1~10、更に好ましくは炭素数1~5のアルキル基であり、例えばメチル基、エチル基などが挙げられる。 R 2 is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group and an ethyl group.
 Rは、炭素原子とともに脂環構造を形成するのに必要な原子団を表す。Rが該炭素原子とともに形成する脂環構造としては、好ましくは、単環の脂環構造であり、その炭素数は好ましくは3~7、より好ましくは5又は6である。 
 Rは好ましくは水素原子又はメチル基であり、より好ましくはメチル基である。
R represents an atomic group necessary for forming an alicyclic structure together with a carbon atom. The alicyclic structure formed by R together with the carbon atom is preferably a monocyclic alicyclic structure, and the carbon number thereof is preferably 3 to 7, more preferably 5 or 6.
R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and more preferably a methyl group.
 R、R、Rにおけるアルキル基は、直鎖型でも分岐型でもよく、置換基を有していてもよい。アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基などの炭素数1~4のものが好ましい。 The alkyl group in R 4 , R 5 , and R 6 may be linear or branched and may have a substituent. As the alkyl group, those having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group and t-butyl group are preferable.
 R、R、Rにおけるシクロアルキル基は、単環でも多環でもよく、置換基を有していてもよい。シクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 The cycloalkyl group in R 4 , R 5 and R 6 may be monocyclic or polycyclic and may have a substituent. The cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group or an adamantyl group.
 上記各基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 Each of the above groups may further have a substituent.
 一般式(I)の繰り返し単位を2種以上含む場合は、Rが炭素原子とともに形成する脂環構造が単環の脂環構造である繰り返し単位と、Rが炭素原子とともに形成する脂環構造が多環の脂環構造である繰り返し単位とを両方含むことが好ましい。単環の脂環構造としては、炭素数5~8が好ましく、炭素数5若しくは6がより好ましく、炭素数5が特に好ましい。多環の脂環構造としては、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基が好ましい。 When two or more repeating units of the general formula (I) are included, the alicyclic structure formed by R together with the carbon atom is a monocyclic alicyclic structure, and the alicyclic structure formed by R together with the carbon atom. It is preferable that both the repeating unit which is a polycyclic alicyclic structure is included. The monocyclic alicyclic structure preferably has 5 to 8 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 or 6 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 5 carbon atoms. As the polycyclic alicyclic structure, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group are preferable.
 特に上述した(ii)及び(iii)に該当する場合の、好ましい組みあわせの具体例を示す。下式において、Rは、各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
In particular, specific examples of preferable combinations in the case of (ii) and (iii) described above will be shown. In the following formula, each R independently represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 樹脂(A)に含まれる酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量(酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位が複数存在する場合はその合計)は、樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位に対して、15モル%以上であることが好ましく、20モル%以上であることがより好ましく、25モル%以上であることが更に好ましく、40モル%以上であることが特に好ましい。 The content of the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group contained in the resin (A) (when there are a plurality of repeating units having an acid-decomposable group, the total) is based on the total repeating units of the resin (A), It is preferably 15 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, further preferably 25 mol% or more, and particularly preferably 40 mol% or more.
 樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を含有していてもよい。 Resin (A) may contain a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
 以下にラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を示すが、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Specific examples of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 2種以上のラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を併用することも可能である。 It is also possible to use a repeating unit having two or more lactone structures or sultone structures in combination.
 樹脂(A)がラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、5~60モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは5~55モル%、更に好ましくは10~50モル%である。 When the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure, the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is 5 to 60 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 5 to 55 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mol%.
 また、樹脂(A)は、環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。以下に具体例を挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。 Further, the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure. Specific examples are given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
 なお、以下の具体例中のR は、水素原子又はアルキル基(好ましくはメチル基)を表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
In the following specific examples, R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group (preferably a methyl group).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
 樹脂(A)は、水酸基又はシアノ基を有する繰り返し単位を有していても良い。 
 水酸基又はシアノ基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group.
Specific examples of the repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group are given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 樹脂(A)は、酸基を有する繰り返し単位を有してもよい。 Resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an acid group.
 樹脂(A)は、酸基を有する繰り返し単位を含有してもしなくても良いが、含有する場合、酸基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、25モル%以下であることが好ましく、20モル%以下であることがより好ましい。樹脂(A)が酸基を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、樹脂(A)における酸基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、通常、1モル%以上である。 The resin (A) may or may not contain a repeating unit having an acid group, but when it is contained, the content of the repeating unit having an acid group is relative to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 25 mol% or less, and more preferably 20 mol% or less. When resin (A) contains the repeating unit which has an acid group, content of the repeating unit which has an acid group in resin (A) is 1 mol% or more normally.
 酸基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に示すが、本発明は、これに限定されるものではない。 
 具体例中、RxはH、CH、CHOH又はCFを表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Specific examples of the repeating unit having an acid group are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
In specific examples, Rx represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 樹脂(A)は、更に極性基(例えば、上記酸基、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基)を持たない脂環炭化水素構造及び/または芳香環構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位を有することができる。 The resin (A) further has a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure and / or an aromatic ring structure that does not have a polar group (for example, the above acid group, hydroxyl group, and cyano group) and does not exhibit acid decomposability. be able to.
 樹脂(A)は、この繰り返し単位を含んでいてもいなくてもよいが、含む場合は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、通常、1モル%以上30モル%以下であり、好ましくは3モル%以上25モル%以下である。 The resin (A) may or may not contain this repeating unit, but when it is contained, it is usually 1 mol% or more and 30 mol% or less, preferably with respect to all repeating units in the resin (A). Is 3 mol% or more and 25 mol% or less.
 極性基を持たない脂環炭化水素構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。式中、Raは、H、CH、CHOH、又はCFを表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Specific examples of the repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group and not exhibiting acid decomposability are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In the formula, Ra represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 本発明の組成物が、ArF露光用であるとき、ArF光への透明性の点から本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)は実質的には芳香環を有さない(具体的には、樹脂中、芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位の比率が好ましくは5モル%以下、より好ましくは3モル%以下、理想的には0モル%、すなわち、芳香族基を有さない)ことが好ましく、樹脂(A)は単環又は多環の脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。 When the composition of the present invention is for ArF exposure, the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention has substantially no aromatic ring from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light (specifically, The ratio of the repeating unit having an aromatic group in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no aromatic group). The resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
 本発明における樹脂(A)の形態としては、ランダム型、ブロック型、クシ型、スター型のいずれの形態でもよい。樹脂(A)は、例えば、各構造に対応する不飽和モノマーのラジカル、カチオン、又はアニオン重合により合成することができる。また各構造の前駆体に相当する不飽和モノマーを用いて重合した後に、高分子反応を行うことにより目的とする樹脂を得ることも可能である。 The form of the resin (A) in the present invention may be any of random type, block type, comb type, and star type. Resin (A) is compoundable by the radical, cation, or anion polymerization of the unsaturated monomer corresponding to each structure, for example. It is also possible to obtain the desired resin by conducting a polymer reaction after polymerization using an unsaturated monomer corresponding to the precursor of each structure.
 本発明の組成物が、ArF露光用であるとき、ArF光への透明性の点から本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)は実質的には芳香環を有さない(具体的には、樹脂中、芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位の比率が好ましくは5モル%以下、より好ましくは3モル%以下、理想的には0モル%、すなわち、芳香族基を有さない)ことが好ましく、樹脂(A)は単環又は多環の脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。 When the composition of the present invention is for ArF exposure, the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention has substantially no aromatic ring from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light (specifically, The ratio of the repeating unit having an aromatic group in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no aromatic group). The resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
 本発明の組成物が、後述する樹脂(D)を含んでいる場合、樹脂(A)は、樹脂(D)との相溶性の観点から、フッ素原子及びケイ素原子を含有しないことが好ましい。 When the composition of the present invention contains a resin (D) described later, it is preferable that the resin (A) does not contain a fluorine atom and a silicon atom from the viewpoint of compatibility with the resin (D).
 本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)として好ましくは、繰り返し単位のすべてが(メタ)アクリレート系繰り返し単位で構成されたものである。この場合、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがアクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位とアクリレート系繰り返し単位とによるもののいずれのものでも用いることができるが、アクリレート系繰り返し単位が全繰り返し単位の50モル%以下であることが好ましい。 The resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention is preferably such that all of the repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate-based repeating units. In this case, all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units. Although it can be used, the acrylate-based repeating unit is preferably 50 mol% or less of the total repeating units.
 本発明の組成物にKrFエキシマレーザー光、電子線、X線、波長50nm以下の高エネルギー光線(EUVなど)を照射する場合には、樹脂(A)は、芳香環を有する繰り返し単位を有してもよい。芳香環を有する繰り返し単位としては、特に限定されず、また、前述の各繰り返し単位に関する説明でも例示しているが、スチレン単位、ヒドロキシスチレン単位、フェニル(メタ)アクリレート単位、ヒドロキシフェニル(メタ)アクリレート単位などが挙げられる。樹脂(A)としては、より具体的には、ヒドロキシスチレン系繰り返し単位と、酸分解性基によって保護されたヒドロキシスチレン系繰り返し単位とを有する樹脂、上記芳香環を有する繰り返し単位と、(メタ)アクリル酸のカルボン酸部位が酸分解性基によって保護された繰り返し単位を有する樹脂、などが挙げられる。なお、特にEUV露光の際は、一般に高感度が要求される為、樹脂(A)は、酸分解しやすい保護基を含有する繰り返し単位を含むことが好ましい。その繰り返し単位として具体的には、前述の酸で脱離する基として説明した構造のうち、-C(R36)(R37)(OR39)または-C(R01)(R02)(OR39)で表されるもの(俗にアセタール型保護基と言われる構造)が好ましく挙げられる。 When the composition of the present invention is irradiated with KrF excimer laser light, electron beam, X-ray, high energy light beam (EUV, etc.) having a wavelength of 50 nm or less, the resin (A) has a repeating unit having an aromatic ring. May be. The repeating unit having an aromatic ring is not particularly limited, and is also exemplified in the above description of each repeating unit, but a styrene unit, a hydroxystyrene unit, a phenyl (meth) acrylate unit, a hydroxyphenyl (meth) acrylate. Examples include units. More specifically, the resin (A) is a resin having a hydroxystyrene-based repeating unit and a hydroxystyrene-based repeating unit protected by an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit having the aromatic ring, and (meth) Examples thereof include a resin having a repeating unit in which the carboxylic acid moiety of acrylic acid is protected by an acid-decomposable group. In particular, in the case of EUV exposure, since high sensitivity is generally required, the resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit containing a protective group that easily undergoes acid decomposition. Specific examples of the repeating unit include -C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ) or -C (R 01 ) (R 02 ) ( A compound represented by OR 39 ) (a structure commonly referred to as an acetal type protecting group) is preferred.
 本発明における樹脂(A)は、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合)合成、及び精製することができる。この合成方法及び精製方法としては、例えば特開2008-292975号公報の0201段落~0202段落等の記載を参照されたい。 The resin (A) in the present invention can be synthesized and purified according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization). For the synthesis method and purification method, see, for example, the descriptions in paragraphs 0201 to 0202 of JP-A-2008-292975.
 本発明における樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量は、GPC法によりポリスチレン換算値として、上記のように7,000以上であり、好ましくは7,000~200,000であり、より好ましくは7,000~50,000、更により好ましくは7,000~40,000,000、特に好ましくは7,000~30,000である。重量平均分子量が7000より小さいと、有機系現像液に対する溶解性が高くなりすぎ、精密なパターンを形成できなくなる懸念が生じる。 The weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) in the present invention is 7,000 or more, preferably 7,000 to 200,000, more preferably 7,000 as described above in terms of polystyrene by GPC method. 50,000 to 50,000, still more preferably 7,000 to 40,000,000, particularly preferably 7,000 to 30,000. When the weight average molecular weight is less than 7000, the solubility in an organic developer becomes too high, and there is a concern that a precise pattern cannot be formed.
 分散度(分子量分布)は、通常1.0~3.0であり、好ましくは1.0~2.6、更に好ましくは1.0~2.0、特に好ましくは1.4~2.0の範囲のものが使用される。分子量分布の小さいものほど、解像度、レジスト形状が優れ、かつ、レジストパターンの側壁がスムーズであり、ラフネス性に優れる。本発明において、樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量(Mw)及び数平均分子量(Mn)は、例えば、HLC-8120(東ソー(株)製)を用い、カラムとしてTSK gel Multipore HXL-M (東ソー(株)製、7.8mmID×30.0cmを、溶離液としてTHF(テトラヒドロフラン)を用いることによって求めることができる。  The degree of dispersion (molecular weight distribution) is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 1.4 to 2.0. Those in the range are used. The smaller the molecular weight distribution, the better the resolution and the resist shape, the smoother the sidewall of the resist pattern, and the better the roughness. In the present invention, the weight average molecular weight (Mw) and number average molecular weight (Mn) of the resin (A) are, for example, HLC-8120 (manufactured by Tosoh Corporation), and TSK カ ラ ム gel Multipore HXL-M (Tosoh ( 7.8 mm ID x 30.0 cm can be obtained by using THF (tetrahydrofuran) as an eluent.
 本発明の化学増幅型レジスト組成物において、樹脂(A)の組成物全体中の配合率は、全固形分中30~99質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは60~95質量%である。 In the chemically amplified resist composition of the present invention, the blending ratio of the resin (A) in the entire composition is preferably 30 to 99% by mass, more preferably 60 to 95% by mass in the total solid content.
 また、本発明において、樹脂(A)は、1種で使用してもよいし、複数併用してもよい。 In the present invention, the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination.
 以下、樹脂(A)の具体例(繰り返し単位の組成比はモル比である)を挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお、以下では、後述する、酸発生剤(B)に対応する構造が樹脂(A)に担持されている場合の態様も例示している。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Hereinafter, although the specific example (composition ratio of a repeating unit is a molar ratio) of resin (A) is given, this invention is not limited to these. In addition, below, the aspect in case the structure corresponding to an acid generator (B) mentioned later is carry | supported by resin (A) is also illustrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 以下に例示する樹脂は、特に、EUV露光または電子線露光の際に、好適に用いることができる樹脂の例である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
The resin exemplified below is an example of a resin that can be suitably used particularly during EUV exposure or electron beam exposure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
 [2]活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物
 本発明において用いられる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(以下、「化合物(B)」又は「酸発生剤」ともいう。)を含有してもよい。
[2] Compound that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used in the present invention is a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation (hereinafter referred to as “compound”). (B) "or" acid generator ").
 酸発生剤は、低分子化合物の形態であっても良く、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態であっても良い。また、低分子化合物の形態と重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態を併用しても良い。 The acid generator may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be incorporated in a part of the polymer. Further, the form of the low molecular compound and the form incorporated in a part of the polymer may be used in combination.
 酸発生剤が、低分子化合物の形態である場合、分子量が3000以下であることが好ましく、2000以下であることがより好ましく、1000以下であることが更に好ましい。 When the acid generator is in the form of a low molecular compound, the molecular weight is preferably 3000 or less, more preferably 2000 or less, and even more preferably 1000 or less.
 酸発生剤が、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態である場合、前述した酸分解性樹脂の一部に組み込まれても良く、酸分解性樹脂とは異なる樹脂に組み込まれても良い。 When the acid generator is incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the acid-decomposable resin described above or may be incorporated in a resin different from the acid-decomposable resin.
 本発明において、酸発生剤は、低分子化合物の形態であることが好ましい。 本発明の一態様において、酸発生剤としては、下記一般式(ZI)、(ZII)又は(ZIII)で表される化合物を挙げることができる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
In the present invention, the acid generator is preferably in the form of a low molecular compound. In one embodiment of the present invention, examples of the acid generator include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), or (ZIII).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
 上記一般式(ZI)において、
 R201、R202及びR203は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。
In the general formula (ZI),
R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
 R201、R202及びR203としての有機基の炭素数は、一般的に1~30、好ましくは1~20である。 The organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
 また、R201~R203のうち2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、カルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。R201~R203の内の2つが結合して形成する基としては、アルキレン基(例えば、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基)を挙げることができる。 Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group. Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group).
 なお、一般式(ZI)で表される構造を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、一般式(ZI)で表される化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つが、一般式(ZI)で表されるもうひとつの化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つと、単結合又は連結基を介して結合した構造を有する化合物であってもよい。 In addition, the compound which has two or more structures represented by general formula (ZI) may be sufficient. For example, at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) is a single bond or at least one of R 201 to R 203 of another compound represented by the general formula (ZI) It may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
 Zは、非求核性アニオン(求核反応を起こす能力が著しく低いアニオン)を表す。 Z represents a non-nucleophilic anion (an anion having an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction).
 Zとしては、例えば、スルホン酸アニオン(脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、カンファースルホン酸アニオンなど)、カルボン酸アニオン(脂肪族カルボン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオン、アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンなど)、スルホニルイミドアニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオン等を挙げられる。 Examples of Z include a sulfonate anion (an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, a camphor sulfonate anion, etc.), a carboxylate anion (an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, an aralkyl carboxylate anion). Etc.), sulfonylimide anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion and the like.
 脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン及び脂肪族カルボン酸アニオンにおける脂肪族部位は、アルキル基であってもシクロアルキル基であってもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~30の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基及び炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。 The aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aliphatic carboxylate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a carbon number. Examples include 3 to 30 cycloalkyl groups.
 芳香族スルホン酸アニオン及び芳香族カルボン酸アニオンにおける芳香族基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等を挙げることができる。 The aromatic group in the aromatic sulfonate anion and aromatic carboxylate anion is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
 上記で挙げたアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この具体例としては、ニトロ基、フッ素原子などのハロゲン原子、カルボキシル基、水酸基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~14)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素数2~12)、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アルキルチオ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、アルキルスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、アルキルイミノスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~15)、アリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数6~20)、アルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数7~20)、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数10~20)、アルキルオキシアルキルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数5~20)、シクロアルキルアルキルオキシアルキルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数8~20)等を挙げることができる。各基が有するアリール基及び環構造については、置換基として更にアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)を有していてもよい。 The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group mentioned above may have a substituent. Specific examples thereof include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms). 7), an alkylthio group (preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkylsulfonyl group (preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkyliminosulfonyl group (preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms), an aryloxysulfonyl group (preferably a carbon atom) Number 6 to 20), alkylaryloxysulfonyl group (preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms), cycloalkylary Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group (preferably having 10 to 20 carbon atoms), an alkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 5 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylalkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 8 to 20 carbon atoms), and the like. . The aryl group and ring structure of each group may further have an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms) as a substituent.
 アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアラルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数7~12のアラルキル基、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基、ナフチルブチル基等を挙げることができる。 As the aralkyl group in the aralkyl carboxylate anion, preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl group, phenethyl group, naphthylmethyl group, naphthylethyl group, naphthylbutyl group and the like can be mentioned.
 スルホニルイミドアニオンとしては、例えば、サッカリンアニオンを挙げることができる。 Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
 ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオンにおけるアルキル基は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましい。これらのアルキル基の置換基としてはハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルオキシスルホニル基、アリールオキシスルホニル基、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基等を挙げることができ、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Examples of substituents for these alkyl groups include halogen atoms, alkyl groups substituted with halogen atoms, alkoxy groups, alkylthio groups, alkyloxysulfonyl groups, aryloxysulfonyl groups, cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl groups, and the like. A fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
 その他のZとしては、例えば、弗素化燐(例えば、PF )、弗素化硼素(例えば、BF )、弗素化アンチモン(例えば、SbF )等を挙げることができる。 Examples of other Z include fluorinated phosphorus (for example, PF 6 ), fluorinated boron (for example, BF 4 ), fluorinated antimony (for example, SbF 6 ), and the like.
 Zとしては、スルホン酸の少なくともα位がフッ素原子で置換された脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する基で置換された芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたトリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオンが好ましい。 Z represents an aliphatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom at least in the α-position of the sulfonic acid, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom. Bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anions and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anions in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred.
 本発明の一形態において、Zとしてのアニオンに含まれるフッ素原子数は2又は3であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion as Z is preferably 2 or 3.
 酸強度の観点からは、発生酸のpKaが-1以下であることが、感度向上のために好ましい。 From the viewpoint of acid strength, the pKa of the generated acid is preferably −1 or less in order to improve sensitivity.
 R201、R202及びR203の有機基としては、アリール基(炭素数6~15が好ましい)、直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基(炭素数1~10が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~15が好ましい)などが挙げられる。 Examples of the organic group for R 201 , R 202 and R 203 include an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (having 3 carbon atoms). To 15 are preferred).
 R201、R202及びR203のうち、少なくとも1つがアリール基であることが好ましく、3つ全てがアリール基であることがより好ましい。アリール基としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基などの他に、インドール残基、ピロール残基などのヘテロアリール基も可能である。 Of R 201 , R 202 and R 203 , at least one is preferably an aryl group, more preferably all three are aryl groups. As the aryl group, in addition to a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and the like, a heteroaryl group such as an indole residue and a pyrrole residue can be used.
 R201、R202及びR203としてのこれらアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基は更に置換基を有していてもよい。その置換基としては、ニトロ基、フッ素原子などのハロゲン原子、カルボキシル基、水酸基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~14)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素数2~12)、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)等が挙げられるが、これらに限定されるものではない。 These aryl groups, alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may further have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms). 7) and the like, but are not limited thereto.
 また、R201、R202及びR203から選ばれる2つが、単結合又は連結基を介して結合していてもよい。連結基としてはアルキレン基(炭素数1~3が好ましい)、-O-,-S-,-CO-,-SO-などがあげられるが、これらに限定されるものではない。 Two selected from R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may be bonded via a single bond or a linking group. Examples of the linking group include an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 3 carbon atoms), —O—, —S—, —CO—, —SO 2 — and the like, but are not limited thereto.
 R201、R202及びR203のうち少なくとも1つがアリール基でない場合の好ましい構造としては、特開2004-233661号公報の段落0046,0047、特開2003-35948号公報の段落0040~0046、米国特許出願公開第2003/0224288A1号明細書に式(I-1)~(I-70)として例示されている化合物、米国特許出願公開第2003/0077540A1号明細書に式(IA-1)~(IA-54)、式(IB-1)~(IB-24)として例示されている化合物等のカチオン構造を挙げることができる。 Preferred structures when at least one of R 201 , R 202 and R 203 is not an aryl group include paragraphs 0046 and 0047 of JP-A-2004-233661, paragraphs 0040 to 0046 of JP-A-2003-35948, US Compounds exemplified as Formulas (I-1) to (I-70) in Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1, and Formulas (IA-1) to (I) in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0077540A1 And cation structures such as compounds exemplified as formulas (IA-54) and formulas (IB-1) to (IB-24).
 一般式(ZI)で表される化合物の更に好ましい例として、以下に説明する一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)で表される化合物を挙げることができる。先ず、一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物について説明する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
More preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4). First, the compound represented by general formula (ZI-3) is demonstrated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
 上記一般式(ZI-3)中、
 Rは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、シクロアルコキシ基、アリール基又はアルケニル基を表し、
 R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表し、RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、
 RとRは、互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、
 R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルシクロアルキル基を表し、RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、この環構造は酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
In the general formula (ZI-3),
R 1 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a cycloalkoxy group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group,
R 2 and R 3 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be linked to each other to form a ring,
R 1 and R 2 may combine with each other to form a ring,
R X and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, or an alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group, R X and R y may be connected to each other to form a ring, and this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
 Zは、非求核性アニオンを表す。 Z represents a non-nucleophilic anion.
 Rとしてのアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数1~20の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基であり、アルキル鎖中に酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子を有していてもよい。具体的には分岐アルキル基を挙げることができる。Rのアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The alkyl group as R 1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include branched alkyl groups. The alkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのシクロアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であり、環内に酸素原子又は硫黄原子を有していてもよい。Rのシクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The cycloalkyl group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom in the ring. The cycloalkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのアルコキシ基は、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基である。Rのアルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The alkoxy group as R 1 is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. The alkoxy group of R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのシクロアルコキシ基は、好ましくは炭素数3~20のシクロアルコキシ基である。Rのシクロアルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The cycloalkoxy group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkoxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms. The cycloalkoxy group for R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのアリール基は、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基である。Rのアリール基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The aryl group as R 1 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. The aryl group for R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのアルケニル基は、ビニル基、アリル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkenyl group as R 1 include a vinyl group and an allyl group.
 R及びRは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表し、RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。但し、R及びRのうち少なくとも1つは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基を表す。R、Rについてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基の具体例及び好ましい例としては、Rについて前述した具体例及び好ましい例と同様のものが挙げられる。RとRが互いに連結して環を形成する場合、R及びRに含まれる環の形成に寄与する炭素原子の数の合計は、4~7であることが好ましく、4又は5であることが特に好ましい。 R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be connected to each other to form a ring. However, at least one of R 2 and R 3 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R 2 and R 3 include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 . When R 2 and R 3 are connected to each other to form a ring, the total number of carbon atoms that contribute to the formation of the ring contained in R 2 and R 3 is preferably 4 to 7, and is preferably 4 or 5 It is particularly preferred that
 RとRは、互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。RとRが互いに連結して環を形成する場合、Rがアリール基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニル基又はナフチル基)であり、Rが炭素数1~4のアルキレン基(好ましくはメチレン基又はエチレン基)であることが好ましく、好ましい置換基としては、上述したRとしてのアリール基が有していても良い置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。RとRが互いに連結して環を形成する場合における他の形態として、Rがビニル基であり、Rが炭素数1~4のアルキレン基であることも好ましい。 R 1 and R 2 may be connected to each other to form a ring. When R 1 and R 2 are connected to each other to form a ring, R 1 is an aryl group (preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent), and R 2 has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. An alkylene group (preferably a methylene group or an ethylene group) is preferable, and examples of the preferable substituent include the same substituents that the aryl group as R 1 may have. As another form in the case where R 1 and R 2 are connected to each other to form a ring, it is also preferable that R 1 is a vinyl group and R 2 is an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
 R及びRにより表されるアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数1~15のアルキル基である。 The alkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms.
 R及びRにより表されるシクロアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基である。 The cycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
 R及びRにより表されるアルケニル基は、好ましくは、2~30のアルケニル基、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、及びスチリル基を挙げることができる。 The alkenyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably 2 to 30 alkenyl groups such as a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
 R及びRにより表されるアリール基としては、例えば、炭素数6~20のアリール基であり、好ましくは、フェニル基、ナフチル基であり、更に好ましくは、フェニル基である。 The aryl group represented by R X and R y is, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
 R及びRにより表される2-オキソアルキル基及びアルコキシカルボニルアルキル基のアルキル基部分としては、例えば、先にR及びRとして列挙したものが挙げられる。 The alkyl group moiety of the 2-oxoalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylalkyl group represented by R X and R y, for example, those previously listed as R X and R y.
 R及びRにより表される2-オキソシクロアルキル基及びアルコキシカルボニルシクロアルキル基のシクロアルキル基部分としては、例えば、先にR及びRyとして列挙したものが挙げられる。 Examples of the cycloalkyl group part of the 2-oxocycloalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y include those enumerated above as R X and Ry.
 R及びRは、1態様として、互いに連結して環構造を形成することが好ましい。この環構造は一般式(ZI-3)の硫黄原子も含めて5員環または6員環であることが好ましい。また、この環構造の中にエーテル結合を含む態様は、活性光線または放射線の照射による分解物が、アウトガスとして揮発することを低減することが期待でき、好ましい。 
 Zは、例えば、前述の一般式(ZI)におけるZとして列挙したものが挙げられる。
In one embodiment, R X and R y are preferably linked to each other to form a ring structure. This ring structure is preferably a 5-membered or 6-membered ring including the sulfur atom of the general formula (ZI-3). In addition, an embodiment in which an ether bond is included in the ring structure is preferable because it can be expected that a decomposition product by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation will be volatilized as outgas.
Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
 一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物のカチオン部分の具体例を以下に挙げる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Specific examples of the cation moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) are given below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
 次に、一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物について説明する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Next, the compound represented by formula (ZI-4) will be described.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
 一般式(ZI-4)中、
 R13は、水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
In general formula (ZI-4),
R 13 represents a group having a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
 R14は複数存在する場合は各々独立して、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、シクロアルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。 When there are a plurality of R 14 s, each independently represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. To express. These groups may have a substituent.
 R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。2個のR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよく、環を構成する原子として、酸素原子、硫黄原子及び窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでも良い。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。 R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and the atoms constituting the ring may include heteroatoms such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and a nitrogen atom. These groups may have a substituent.
 lは0~2の整数を表す。 L represents an integer of 0-2.
 rは0~8の整数を表す。 R represents an integer from 0 to 8.
 Zは、非求核性アニオンを表し、一般式(ZI)に於けるZと同様の非求核性アニオンを挙げることができる。 Z represents a non-nucleophilic anion, and examples thereof include the same non-nucleophilic anion as Z − in formula (ZI).
 一般式(ZI-4)において、R13、R14及びR15のアルキル基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましい。 In the general formula (ZI-4), the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched, and those having 1 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable.
 R13、R14及びR15のシクロアルキル基としては、単環若しくは多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 13 , R 14 and R 15 include a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group.
 R13及びR14のアルコキシ基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましい。 The alkoxy group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
 R13及びR14のアルコキシカルボニル基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数2~11のものが好ましい。 The alkoxycarbonyl group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 2 to 11 carbon atoms.
 R13及びR14のシクロアルキル基を有する基としては、単環若しくは多環のシクロアルキル基を有する基が挙げられる。これら基は、置換基を更に有していてもよい。 Examples of the group having a cycloalkyl group of R 13 and R 14 include a group having a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group. These groups may further have a substituent.
 R14のアルキルカルボニル基のアルキル基としては、上述したR13~R15としてのアルキル基と同様の具体例が挙げられる。 The alkyl group of the alkyl group of R 14, include the same specific examples and the alkyl group as R 13 ~ R 15 described above.
 R14のアルキルスルホニル基及びシクロアルキルスルホニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐状、環状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましい。 The alkylsulfonyl group and cycloalkylsulfonyl group for R 14 are linear, branched, or cyclic and preferably have 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
 上記各基が有していてもよい置換基としては、ハロゲン原子(例えば、フッ素原子)、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the substituent that each of the above groups may have include a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyloxy group. Etc.
 2個のR15が互いに結合して形成してもよい環構造としては、2個のR15が一般式(ZI-4)中の硫黄原子と共に形成する5員又は6員の環、特に好ましくは5員の環(即ち、テトラヒドロチオフェン環又は2,5-ジヒドロチオフェン環)が挙げられ、アリール基又はシクロアルキル基と縮環していてもよい。この2個のR15は置換基を有してもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基等を挙げることができる。前記環構造に対する置換基は、複数個存在しても良く、また、それらが互いに結合して環を形成しても良い。 As the ring structure that two R 15 may be bonded to each other, a 5-membered or 6-membered ring formed by two R 15 together with a sulfur atom in the general formula (ZI-4), particularly preferably Includes a 5-membered ring (that is, a tetrahydrothiophene ring or a 2,5-dihydrothiophene ring), and may be condensed with an aryl group or a cycloalkyl group. These two R 15 may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. Group, alkoxycarbonyloxy group and the like. There may be a plurality of substituents for the ring structure, or they may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
 一般式(ZI-4)におけるR15としては、メチル基、エチル基、ナフチル基、及び2個のR15が互いに結合して硫黄原子と共にテトラヒドロチオフェン環構造を形成する2価の基等が好ましく、2個のR15が互いに結合して硫黄原子と共にテトラヒドロチオフェン環構造を形成する2価の基が特に好ましい。 R 15 in the general formula (ZI-4) is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a naphthyl group, or a divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom. A divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom is particularly preferable.
 R13及びR14が有し得る置換基としては、水酸基、アルコキシ基、又はアルコキシカルボニル基、ハロゲン原子(特に、フッ素原子)が好ましい。 The substituent that R 13 and R 14 may have is preferably a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a halogen atom (particularly a fluorine atom).
 lとしては、0又は1が好ましく、1がより好ましい。 
 rとしては、0~2が好ましい。
l is preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 1.
r is preferably from 0 to 2.
 以上説明した一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)で表される化合物が有するカチオン構造の具体例としては、上述した、特開2004-233661号公報、特開2003-35948号公報、米国特許出願公開第2003/0224288A1号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2003/0077540A1号明細書に例示されている化合物等のカチオン構造の他、例えば、特開2011-53360号公報の段落0046、0047、0072~0077、0107~0110に例示されている化学構造等におけるカチオン構造、特開2011-53430号公報の段落0135~0137、0151、0196~0199に例示されている化学構造等におけるカチオン構造などが挙げられる。 Specific examples of the cation structure possessed by the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) described above include the above-mentioned JP-A-2004-233661, JP-A-2003-35948, In addition to cationic structures such as compounds exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1 and US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0077540A1, for example, paragraphs 0046 and 0047 of JP2011-53360A Cation structures in chemical structures and the like exemplified in 0072-0077 and 0107-0110, and cation structures in chemical structures exemplified in paragraphs 0135 to 0137, 0151 and 0196 to 0199 of JP2011-53430, etc. Is mentioned.
 一般式(ZII)、(ZIII)中、
 R204~R207は、各々独立に、アリール基、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
In general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII),
R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
 R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基としては、前述の化合物(ZI)におけるR201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基と同様である。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 are the same as the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI).
 R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としても、前述の化合物(ZI)におけるR201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基が有していてもよいものが挙げられる。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have a substituent. Examples of this substituent include those that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI) may have.
 Zは、例えば、前述の一般式(ZI)におけるZとして列挙したものが挙げられる。 Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
 次に、非求核性アニオンZの好ましい構造について説明する。 Then, non-nucleophilic anion Z - is described in the preferred construction.
 非求核性アニオンZは、一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンであることが好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Non-nucleophilic anion Z - is is preferably a sulfonate anion represented by formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
 一般式(2)中
 Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
In the general formula (2), Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR及びRは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。 R 7 and R 8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 7 and R 8 , R 7 and R 8 are the same But it can be different.
 Lは、二価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは同一でも異なっていてもよい。 L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
 Aは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。 A represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
 xは、1~20の整数を表す。yは、0~10の整数を表す。zは、0~10の整数を表す。 X represents an integer of 1-20. y represents an integer of 0 to 10. z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
 一般式(2)のアニオンについて、更に詳しく説明する。 The anion of the general formula (2) will be described in more detail.
 Xfは、上記の通り、フッ素原子、又は少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基であり、フッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基におけるアルキル基としては、炭素数1~10のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基がより好ましい。また、Xfのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。 Xf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom as described above, and the alkyl group in the alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, An alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable. The alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom of Xf is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
 Xfとして、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。具体的には、フッ素原子またはCFが好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。 Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Specifically, a fluorine atom or CF 3 is preferable. In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
 R及びRは、上記の通り、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、アルキル基は、炭素数1~4のものが好ましい。さらに好ましくは炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。R及びRの少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基の具体例としては、CFが好ましい。 As described above, R 7 and R 8 represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred is a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. As a specific example of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom of R 7 and R 8 , CF 3 is preferable.
 Lは、2価の連結基を表し、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO-、-N(Ri)-(式中、Riは水素原子又はアルキルを表す)、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)又はこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられ、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-、-SO-、-CON(Ri)-、-SON(Ri)-、-CON(Ri)-アルキレン基-、-N(Ri)CO-アルキレン基-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-であることが好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-SO-、-CON(Ri)-又は-SON(Ri)-であることがより好ましい。複数存在する場合のLは同一でも異なっていてもよい。 L represents a divalent linking group, and represents —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, —N (Ri) — (wherein Ri represents a hydrogen atom or alkyl), an alkylene group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a plurality of these And a divalent linking group in combination of —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —SO 2 —, —CON (Ri) —, —SO 2 N (Ri) —, —CON (Ri ) -Alkylene group-, -N (Ri) CO-alkylene group-, -COO-alkylene group- or -OCO-alkylene group-, preferably -COO-, -OCO-, -SO 2 -,- CON (Ri)-or -SO 2 N (Ri)- Is more preferable. When there are a plurality of L, they may be the same or different.
 Riとしてのアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数1~20の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基であり、アルキル鎖中に酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子を有していてもよい。具体的には直鎖アルキル基、分岐アルキル基を挙げることができる。置換基を有するアルキル基としては、シアノメチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、メトキシカルボニルメチル基、エトキシカルボニルメチル基等が挙げられる。 The alkyl group as Ri is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include straight chain alkyl groups and branched alkyl groups. Examples of the alkyl group having a substituent include a cyanomethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, a methoxycarbonylmethyl group, and an ethoxycarbonylmethyl group.
 Aの環状構造を含む有機基としては、環状構造を有するものであれば特に限定されず、脂環基、アリール基、複素環基(芳香族性を有するものだけでなく、芳香族性を有さないものも含み、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環構造も含む。)等が挙げられる。 The organic group containing the cyclic structure of A is not particularly limited as long as it has a cyclic structure, and is not limited to alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups (not only those having aromaticity but also aromaticity). For example, a tetrahydropyran ring and a lactone ring structure are also included).
 脂環基としては、単環でも多環でもよい。また、ピペリジン基、デカヒドロキノリン基、デカヒドロイソキノリン基等の窒素原子含有脂環基も好ましい。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基、デカヒドロキノリン基、デカヒドロイソキノリン基、ステロイド骨格、といった炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(露光後加熱)工程での膜中拡散性を抑制でき、露光ラチチュード向上の観点から好ましい。 The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Also preferred are nitrogen atom-containing alicyclic groups such as piperidine group, decahydroquinoline group, decahydroisoquinoline group. Among them, it has a bulky structure with 7 or more carbon atoms such as norbornyl group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecanyl group, adamantyl group, decahydroquinoline group, decahydroisoquinoline group, steroid skeleton, etc. An alicyclic group is preferable from the viewpoint of improving exposure latitude because it can suppress in-film diffusibility in the PEB (post-exposure heating) step.
 アリール基としては、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フェナンスレン環、アントラセン環が挙げられる。中でも193nmにおける光吸光度の観点から低吸光度のナフタレン環が好ましい。 Examples of the aryl group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a phenanthrene ring, and an anthracene ring. Among these, a naphthalene ring having a low absorbance is preferable from the viewpoint of light absorbance at 193 nm.
 複素環基としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、ピリジン環が挙げられる。中でもフラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環が好ましい。 Examples of the heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Of these, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, and a pyridine ring are preferable.
 上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよく、該置換基としては、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐、環状のいずれであっても良く、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、スルホン酸エステル基、シアノ基等が挙げられる。 The cyclic organic group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), aryl Group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, sulfonic acid ester group, cyano group and the like.
 なお、環状構造を含む有機基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であっても良い。 Note that the carbon constituting the organic group containing a cyclic structure (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
 xは1~8が好ましく、1~4がより好ましく、1が特に好ましい。yは0~4が好ましく、0又は1がより好ましく、0が更に好ましい。zは0~8が好ましく、0~4がより好ましく、1が更に好ましい。 X is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1. y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0 or 1, and still more preferably 0. z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4, and still more preferably 1.
 また、本発明の一形態において、一般式(2)で表されるアニオンに含まれるフッ素原子数は2又は3であることが好ましい。これにより、本発明の効果を更に高めることができる。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion represented by the general formula (2) is preferably 2 or 3. Thereby, the effect of the present invention can be further enhanced.
 一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオン構造の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Specific examples of the sulfonate anion structure represented by the general formula (2) are given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
 Zとしては、下記一般式(B-1)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンも好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Z is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (B-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
 上記一般式(B-1)中、
 Rb1は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又はトリフルオロメチル基(CF)を表す。
In the general formula (B-1),
R b1 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a trifluoromethyl group (CF 3 ).
 nは0~4の整数を表す。 N represents an integer from 0 to 4.
 nは0~3の整数であることが好ましく、0又は1であることがより好ましい。 N is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, more preferably 0 or 1.
 Xb1は単結合、アルキレン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合(-OCO-若しくは-COO-)、スルホン酸エステル結合(-OSO-若しくは-SO-)、又はそれらの組み合わせを表す。 X b1 represents a single bond, an alkylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—), a sulfonate ester bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), or a combination thereof.
 Xb1はエステル結合(-OCO-若しくは-COO-)又はスルホン酸エステル結合(-OSO-若しくは-SO-)であることが好ましく、エステル結合(-OCO-若しくは-COO-)であることがより好ましい。 X b1 is preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—) or a sulfonate bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), and preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—). Is more preferable.
 Rb2は炭素数6以上の有機基を表す。 R b2 represents an organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上の有機基としては、嵩高い基であることが好ましく、炭素数6以上の、アルキル基、脂環基、アリール基、複素環基などが挙げられる。 The organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 is preferably a bulky group, and examples thereof include alkyl groups, alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups having 6 or more carbon atoms.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上のアルキル基としては、直鎖状であっても分岐状であってもよく、炭素数6~20の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基であることが好ましく、例えば、直鎖又は分岐ヘキシル基、直鎖又は分岐ヘプチル基、直鎖又は分岐オクチル基などが挙げられる。嵩高さの観点から分岐アルキル基であることが好ましい。 The alkyl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be linear or branched, and is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples thereof include a linear or branched hexyl group, a linear or branched heptyl group, and a linear or branched octyl group. From the viewpoint of bulkiness, a branched alkyl group is preferable.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上の脂環基としては、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上の嵩高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(露光後加熱)工程での膜中拡散性の抑制及びMEEF(Mask
 Error Enhancement Factor)の向上の観点から好ましい。
The alicyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Among them, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (post-exposure heating) step. Of diffusion in membrane and MEEF (Mask)
It is preferable from the viewpoint of improving the error enhancement factor.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上のアリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。中でも、193nmにおける光吸光度が比較的低いナフチル基が好ましい。 The aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上の複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよいが、多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、及びジベンゾチオフェン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環、及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。 The heterocyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
 上記Rb2についての炭素数6以上の置換基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。この更なる置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐のいずれであっても良く、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環、スピロ環のいずれであっても良く、炭素数3~20が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。なお、上述の脂環基、アリール基、又は複素環基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であっても良い。 The substituent having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may further have a substituent. Examples of the further substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spiro ring). And preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, And sulfonic acid ester groups. The carbon constituting the alicyclic group, aryl group, or heterocyclic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
 一般式(B-1)で表されるスルホン酸アニオン構造の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。なお、下記具体例には、上述した一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンに該当するものも含まれている。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Specific examples of the sulfonate anion structure represented by formula (B-1) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In addition, what corresponds to the sulfonate anion represented by General formula (2) mentioned above is also contained in the following specific example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
 Zとしては、下記一般式(A-I)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンも好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Z is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (AI).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
 一般式(A-I)中、
 Rは、アルキル基、1価の脂環式炭化水素基、アリール基、又は、ヘテロアリール基である。
In general formula (AI),
R 1 is an alkyl group, a monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aryl group, or a heteroaryl group.
 Rは、2価の連結基である。 R 2 is a divalent linking group.
 Rfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基である。 Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
 n及びnは、それぞれ独立して、0又は1である。 n 1 and n 2 are each independently 0 or 1.
 上記Rで表されるアルキル基は、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキル基であることが更に好ましく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基であることが特に好ましい。 The alkyl group represented by R 1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that the alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
 また、上記アルキル基は置換基(好ましくはフッ素原子)を有していてもよく、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~5のパーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。 The alkyl group may have a substituent (preferably a fluorine atom), and the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
 上記Rで表される1価の脂環式炭化水素基は、炭素数が5以上であることが好ましい。また該1価の脂環式炭化水素基は炭素数が20以下であることが好ましく、15以下であることがより好ましい。上記1価の脂環式炭化水素基は、単環の脂環式炭化水素基であっても、多環の脂環式炭化水素基であってもよい。脂環式炭化水素基の-CH-の一部が、-O-や-C(=O)-と置換されていても良い。 The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 preferably has 5 or more carbon atoms. The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less. The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be a monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group. A part of —CH 2 — of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with —O— or —C (═O) —.
 単環の脂環式炭化水素基としては、炭素数5~12のものが好ましく、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロオクチル基が好ましい。 As the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, those having 5 to 12 carbon atoms are preferable, and a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group are preferable.
 多環の脂環式炭化水素基としては、炭素数10~20のものが好ましく、ノルボルニル基、アダマンチル基、ノルアダマンチル基が好ましい。 As the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, those having 10 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, and norbornyl group, adamantyl group and noradamantyl group are preferable.
 上記Rで表されるアリール基は、炭素数が6以上であることが好ましい。また該アリール基は炭素数が20以下であることが好ましく、15以下であることがより好ましい。 The aryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 6 or more carbon atoms. The aryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less.
 上記Rで表されるヘテロアリール基は、炭素数が2以上であることが好ましい。また該ヘテロアリール基は炭素数が20以下であることが好ましく、15以下であることがより好ましい。 The heteroaryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 2 or more carbon atoms. The heteroaryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, more preferably 15 or less.
 上記アリール基、ヘテロアリール基は、単環式アリール基、単環式ヘテロアリール基であっても、多環式アリール基、多環式ヘテロアリール基であってもよい。具体的には、フェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基、ピリジル基、チエニル基、フラニル基、キノリル基、イソキノリル基等が挙げられる。 The aryl group and heteroaryl group may be a monocyclic aryl group or a monocyclic heteroaryl group, or may be a polycyclic aryl group or a polycyclic heteroaryl group. Specific examples include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthracenyl group, a pyridyl group, a thienyl group, a furanyl group, a quinolyl group, and an isoquinolyl group.
 上記Rとしての1価の脂環式炭化水素基、アリール基、及び、ヘテロアリール基は、更に置換基を有していてもよく、このような更なる置換基としては、ヒドロキシル基、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等)、ニトロ基、シアノ基、アミド基、スルホンアミド基、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アシル基、アシロキシ基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。 
 Rは、シクロヘキシル基、又は、アダマンチル基であることが特に好ましい。
The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group as R 1 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, Atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, etc.), nitro group, cyano group, amide group, sulfonamido group, alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, acyl group, acyloxy group, carboxy group .
R 1 is particularly preferably a cyclohexyl group or an adamantyl group.
 上記Rで表される2価の連結基としては、特に限定されないが、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S―、-SO-、-SO-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~30のアルキレン基)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~30のシクロアルキレン基)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~30のアルケニレン基)、アリーレン基(好ましくは炭素数6~30のアリーレン基)、ヘテロアリーレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~30のヘテロアリーレン基)、及び、これらの2種以上が組み合わされた基を挙げることができる。上記のアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アリーレン基及びヘテロアリーレン基は、置換基を更に有していても良く、そのような置換基の具体例は、Rとしての1価の脂環式炭化水素基、アリール基、及び、ヘテロアリール基が更に有していてもよい置換基について前述したものと同様である。 The divalent linking group represented by R 2 is not particularly limited, but is —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, alkylene. A group (preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably an alkenylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms), an arylene group (preferably May be an arylene group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms), a heteroarylene group (preferably a heteroarylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms), or a group in which two or more of these are combined. The above alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, alkenylene group, arylene group and heteroarylene group may further have a substituent, and specific examples of such a substituent include a monovalent alicyclic ring as R 1. The substituents that the hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group may further have are the same as those described above.
 上記Rで表される2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アリーレン基、ヘテロアリーレン基が好ましく、アルキレン基がより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基が更に好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が特に好ましい。 The divalent linking group represented by R 2 is preferably an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an alkenylene group, an arylene group or a heteroarylene group, more preferably an alkylene group, and further an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. An alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
 Rfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基である。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~4であることがより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。より具体的には、Rfはフッ素原子又はCFであることが好ましい。 Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. More preferably, the alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group. More specifically, Rf is preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 .
 nは1であることが好ましい。 n 1 is preferably 1.
 nは1であることが好ましい。 n 2 is preferably 1.
 上記一般式(A-I)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンの好ましい具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお、下記具体例には、上述した一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンに該当するものも含まれている。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Preferred specific examples of the sulfonate anion represented by the general formula (AI) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In addition, what corresponds to the sulfonate anion represented by General formula (2) mentioned above is also contained in the following specific example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
 非求核性アニオンZ-は、一般式(2’)で表されるジスルホニルイミド酸アニオンであってもよい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
The non-nucleophilic anion Z may be a disulfonyl imido acid anion represented by the general formula (2 ′).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
 一般式(2’)中、
 Xfは、上記一般式(2)で定義した通りであり、好ましい例も同様である。一般式(2’)において、2つのXfは互いに連結して環構造を形成してもよい。
In general formula (2 ′),
Xf is as defined in the general formula (2), and preferred examples are also the same. In the general formula (2 ′), two Xf's may be linked to each other to form a ring structure.
 Zについてのジスルホニルイミド酸アニオンとしては、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンであることが好ましい。 Z - The disulfonylimide anion of, preferably a bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion.
 ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンにおけるアルキル基は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
 ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンにおける2つのアルキル基が互いに連結してアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~4)を成し、イミド基及び2つのスルホニル基とともに環を形成していてもよい。ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンが形成していてもよい上記の環構造としては、5~7員環であることが好ましく、6員環であることがより好ましい。 The two alkyl groups in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion may be linked to each other to form an alkylene group (preferably having 2 to 4 carbon atoms) and form a ring together with the imide group and the two sulfonyl groups. The ring structure that may be formed by the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring, and more preferably a 6-membered ring.
 これらのアルキル基、及び2つのアルキル基が互いに連結して成すアルキレン基が有し得る置換基としてはハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルオキシスルホニル基、アリールオキシスルホニル基、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基等を挙げることができ、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。 These alkyl groups and alkylene groups formed by connecting two alkyl groups to each other can have a halogen atom, an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, an alkyloxysulfonyl group, an aryl Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group and a cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl group, and a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
 酸発生剤として、更に、下記一般式(ZV)で表される化合物も挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Examples of the acid generator further include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZV).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 一般式(ZV)中、
 R208はアルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表す。
In general formula (ZV),
R 208 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
 Aは、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基又はアリーレン基を表す。 A represents an alkylene group, an alkenylene group or an arylene group.
 R208のアリール基の具体例としては、上記一般式(ZI)におけるR201~R203としてのアリール基の具体例と同様のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of the aryl group of R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the aryl group as R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
 R208のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基の具体例としては、それぞれ、上記一般式(ZI)におけるR201~R203としてのアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基の具体例と同様のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
 Aのアルキレン基としては、炭素数1~12のアルキレン基を、Aのアルケニレン基としては、炭素数2~12のアルケニレン基を、Aのアリーレン基としては、炭素数6~10のアリーレン基を、それぞれ挙げることができる。 The alkylene group of A is an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, the alkenylene group of A is an alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, and the arylene group of A is an arylene group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms. , Can be mentioned respectively.
 酸発生剤の例を以下に挙げる。但し、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Examples of acid generators are listed below. However, the present invention is not limited to these.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
 酸発生剤は、公知の方法で合成することができ、例えば、特開2007-161707号公報、特開2010-100595号公報の<0200>~<0210>、国際公開第2011/093280号の<0051>~<0058>、国際公開第2008/153110号の<0382>~<0385>、特開2007-161707号公報等に記載の方法に準じて合成することができる。 The acid generator can be synthesized by a known method. For example, <0200> to <0210> of JP2007-161707A, JP2010-1007055A and <2011/02093280 < 0051> to <0058>, <0382> to <0385> of International Publication No. 2008/153110, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-161707, and the like.
 酸発生剤は、1種類単独又は2種類以上を組み合わせて使用することができる。 The acid generator can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物の組成物中の含有率は、本発明の組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~30質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは0.5~25質量%、更に好ましくは3~20質量%、特に好ましくは3~15質量%である。 The content of the compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation in the composition is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass, more preferably 0.5%, based on the total solid content of the composition of the present invention. -25% by mass, more preferably 3-20% by mass, particularly preferably 3-15% by mass.
 なお、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物によっては、酸発生剤に対応する構造が、上記樹脂(A)に担持されている態様(B´)もある。このような態様として具体的には、特開2011-248019号公報に記載の構造(特に、段落0164から段落0191に記載の構造、段落0555の実施例で記載されている樹脂に含まれる構造)、特開2013-80002号公報の段落0023~段落0210に説明されている繰り返し単位(R)などが挙げられる。ちなみに、酸発生剤に対応する構造が、上記樹脂(A)に担持されている態様であっても、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、追加的に、上記樹脂(A)に担持されていない酸発生剤を含んでもよい。 In addition, depending on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, there is an embodiment (B ′) in which a structure corresponding to the acid generator is supported on the resin (A). Specifically, as such an embodiment, a structure described in JP2011-248019A (particularly, a structure described in paragraphs 0164 to 0191, a structure included in the resin described in the example in paragraph 0555). And the repeating unit (R) described in paragraphs 0023 to 0210 of JP2013-80002A. Incidentally, even if the structure corresponding to the acid generator is supported by the resin (A), the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is additionally added to the resin (A). An unsupported acid generator may be included.
 態様(B´)として、以下のような繰り返し単位が挙げられるが、これに限定されるものではない。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Examples of the embodiment (B ′) include the following repeating units, but are not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
 [3]溶剤
 本発明の組成物は、通常、溶剤を含有する。 
 本発明の組成物を調製する際に使用することができる溶剤としては、例えば、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキルエステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸アルキル、環状ラクトン(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、環を有しても良いモノケトン化合物(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、アルキレンカーボネート、アルコキシ酢酸アルキル、ピルビン酸アルキル等の有機溶剤を挙げることができる。
[3] Solvent The composition of the present invention usually contains a solvent.
Solvents that can be used in preparing the composition of the present invention include, for example, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylates, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ethers, alkyl lactate esters, alkyl alkoxypropionates, cyclic lactones (preferably carbon And organic solvents such as monoketone compounds (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, and alkyl pyruvate.
 これらの溶剤の具体例は、米国特許出願公開2008/0187860号明細書<0441>~<0455>に記載のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of these solvents include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 <0441> to <0455>.
 本発明においては、複数種の有機溶剤を混合して用いてもよい。 In the present invention, a plurality of kinds of organic solvents may be mixed and used.
たとえば、有機溶剤として構造中に水酸基を含有する溶剤と、水酸基を含有しない溶剤とを混合した混合溶剤を使用してもよい。水酸基を含有する溶剤、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては前述の例示化合物が適宜選択可能であるが、水酸基を含有する溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキル等が好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME、別名1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)、乳酸エチルがより好ましい。また、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート、アルキルアルコキシプロピオネート、環を含有しても良いモノケトン化合物、環状ラクトン、酢酸アルキルなどが好ましく、これらの内でもプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA、別名1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノン、γ-ブチロラクトン、シクロヘキサノン、酢酸ブチルが特に好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノンが最も好ましい。 For example, you may use the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure, and the solvent which does not contain a hydroxyl group as an organic solvent. As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate. As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate and the like are preferable, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether ( PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), ethyl lactate is more preferred. Further, as the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate and the like are preferable, and among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, γ-butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, butyl acetate are particularly preferred, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2 -Heptanone is most preferred.
 また、構造中に水酸基を含有しない有機溶剤同士の併用などももちろん可能である。この組み合わせとしては、PGMEAとシクロヘキサノン、PGMEAとシクロペンタノン、PGMEAとγ-ブチロラクトン、PGMEAと2-ヘプタノン、などが挙げられる。 Of course, organic solvents that do not contain a hydroxyl group in the structure can be used together. Examples of this combination include PGMEA and cyclohexanone, PGMEA and cyclopentanone, PGMEA and γ-butyrolactone, PGMEA and 2-heptanone, and the like.
 例えば溶剤を2種用いる場合、その混合比(質量)は、1/99~99/1、好ましくは10/90~90/10、更に好ましくは20/80~60/40である。 For example, when two kinds of solvents are used, the mixing ratio (mass) is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, and more preferably 20/80 to 60/40.
 溶剤は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含むことが好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート単独溶媒、又は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含有する2種類以上の混合溶剤であることが好ましい。 The solvent preferably includes propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, and is preferably a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent or a mixed solvent of two or more containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
なお、γ-ブチロラクトンなどの、比較的高沸点の溶剤を適量用いると、後述する疎水性樹脂(D)がより表面に偏在し、液浸露光に対する性能が向上することが期待できる。 When a suitable amount of a solvent having a relatively high boiling point such as γ-butyrolactone is used, it can be expected that the hydrophobic resin (D) described later is more unevenly distributed on the surface and the performance for immersion exposure is improved.
 更に、溶剤は3種以上用いてもよい。これにより微妙なレジスト形状調整、粘度の調整などを行うこともある。組み合わせとしては、PGMEA・PGME・γ-ブチロラクトン、PGMEA・PGME・シクロヘキサノン、PGMEA・PGME・2-ヘプタノン、PGMEA・シクロヘキサノン・γ-ブチロラクトン、PGMEA・γ-ブチロラクトン・2-ヘプタノン、等が挙げられる。 Further, three or more solvents may be used. As a result, fine adjustment of resist shape, adjustment of viscosity, and the like may be performed. Examples of the combinations include PGMEA · PGME · γ-butyrolactone, PGMEA · PGME · cyclohexanone, PGMEA · PGME · 2-heptanone, PGMEA · cyclohexanone · γ-butyrolactone, PGMEA · γ-butyrolactone · 2-heptanone, and the like.
 [4]疎水性樹脂(D)
 本発明の組成物は、特に液浸露光に適用する際、疎水性樹脂(以下、「疎水性樹脂(D)」又は単に「樹脂(D)」ともいう)を含有してもよい。なお、疎水性樹脂(D)は、上記樹脂(A)とは異なることが好ましい。
[4] Hydrophobic resin (D)
The composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (hereinafter also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (D)” or simply “resin (D)”), particularly when applied to immersion exposure. The hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably different from the resin (A).
 これにより、膜表層に疎水性樹脂(D)が偏在化し、液浸媒体が水の場合、水に対するレジスト膜表面の静的/動的な接触角を向上させ、液浸液追随性を向上させることができる。 As a result, the hydrophobic resin (D) is unevenly distributed in the film surface layer, and when the immersion medium is water, the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film surface with water is improved, and the immersion liquid followability is improved. be able to.
 なお、疎水性樹脂は、組成物を液浸露光に適用しない場合であっても種々の目的で含んでいてもよい。例えば、組成物をEUV露光に適用する際は、アウトガス抑制、パターンの形状調整などを期待して疎水性樹脂を用いることも好ましい。 The hydrophobic resin may be included for various purposes even when the composition is not applied to immersion exposure. For example, when the composition is applied to EUV exposure, it is also preferable to use a hydrophobic resin in anticipation of outgas suppression and pattern shape adjustment.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は前述のように界面に偏在するように設計されることが好ましいが、界面活性剤とは異なり、必ずしも分子内に親水基を有する必要はなく、極性/非極性物質を均一に混合することに寄与しなくても良い。 The hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed at the interface as described above. However, unlike the surfactant, the hydrophobic resin (D) does not necessarily need to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule. There is no need to contribute to uniform mixing.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、膜表層への偏在化の観点から、“フッ素原子”、“珪素原子”、及び、“樹脂の側鎖部分に含有されたCH部分構造”のいずれか1種以上を有することが好ましく、2種以上を有することがさらに好ましい。 The hydrophobic resin (D) is selected from any one of “fluorine atom”, “silicon atom”, and “CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain portion of the resin” from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the film surface layer. It is preferable to have the above, and it is more preferable to have two or more.
 疎水性樹脂(D)の標準ポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは1,000~100,000で、より好ましくは1,000~50,000、更により好ましくは2,000~15,000である。 The weight average molecular weight in terms of standard polystyrene of the hydrophobic resin (D) is preferably 1,000 to 100,000, more preferably 1,000 to 50,000, still more preferably 2,000 to 15,000. is there.
 また、疎水性樹脂(D)は、1種で使用してもよいし、複数併用してもよい。 Further, the hydrophobic resin (D) may be used alone or in combination.
 疎水性樹脂(D)の組成物中の含有量は、本発明の組成物中の全固形分に対し、0.01~10質量%が好ましく、0.05~8質量%がより好ましく、0.1~7質量%が更に好ましい。 The content of the hydrophobic resin (D) in the composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content in the composition of the present invention. More preferably, it is 1 to 7% by mass.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、樹脂(A)同様、金属等の不純物が少ないのは当然のことながら、残留単量体やオリゴマー成分が0.01~5質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.01~3質量%、0.05~1質量%が更により好ましい。それにより、液中異物や感度等の経時変化のない化学増幅型レジスト組成物が得られる。また、解像度、レジスト形状、レジストパターンの側壁、ラフネスなどの点から、分子量分布(Mw/Mn、分散度ともいう)は、1~5の範囲が好ましく、より好ましくは1~3、更に好ましくは1~2の範囲である。 The hydrophobic resin (D), like the resin (A), naturally has few impurities such as metals, and the residual monomer or oligomer component is preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, more preferably Is more preferably 0.01 to 3% by mass and 0.05 to 1% by mass. As a result, a chemically amplified resist composition having no change over time such as foreign matter in liquid or sensitivity can be obtained. The molecular weight distribution (Mw / Mn, also referred to as dispersity) is preferably in the range of 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 3, and still more preferably from the viewpoints of resolution, resist shape, resist pattern sidewall, roughness, and the like. It is in the range of 1-2.
 疎水性樹脂(D)は、各種市販品を利用することもできるし、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合)合成することができる。例えば、一般的合成方法としては、モノマー種及び開始剤を溶剤に溶解させ、加熱することにより重合を行う一括重合法、加熱溶剤にモノマー種と開始剤の溶液を1~10時間かけて滴下して加える滴下重合法などが挙げられ、滴下重合法が好ましい。 As the hydrophobic resin (D), various commercially available products can be used, and the hydrophobic resin (D) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization). For example, as a general synthesis method, a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours. The dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
 反応溶媒、重合開始剤、反応条件(温度、濃度等)、及び、反応後の精製方法は、樹脂(A)で説明した内容と同様であるが、疎水性樹脂(D)の合成においては、反応の濃度が30~50質量%であることが好ましい。より詳細には、特開2008-292975号公報の0320段落~0329段落付近の記載を参照されたい。 The reaction solvent, the polymerization initiator, the reaction conditions (temperature, concentration, etc.) and the purification method after the reaction are the same as those described for the resin (A), but in the synthesis of the hydrophobic resin (D), The concentration of the reaction is preferably 30 to 50% by mass. For more details, refer to the description in the vicinity of paragraphs 0320 to 0329 in JP-A-2008-292975.
 以下に疎水性樹脂(D)の具体例を示す。また、下記表に、各樹脂における繰り返し単位のモル比(各繰り返し単位と左から順に対応)、重量平均分子量、分散度を示す。
Specific examples of the hydrophobic resin (D) are shown below. The following table shows the molar ratio of repeating units in each resin (corresponding to each repeating unit in order from the left), the weight average molecular weight, and the degree of dispersion.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000095
 [5]塩基性化合物
 本発明の組成物は、塩基性化合物を含有することが好ましい。
[5] Basic compound The composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound.
 (1)本発明の組成物は、一形態において、塩基性化合物として、活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下する、塩基性化合物又はアンモニウム塩化合物(以下、「化合物(N)」ともいう)を含有することが好ましい。 (1) In one form, the composition of the present invention is also referred to as a basic compound or an ammonium salt compound (hereinafter referred to as “compound (N)”) whose basicity is reduced by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. ) Is preferably contained.
 化合物(N)は、塩基性官能基又はアンモニウム基と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸性官能基を発生する基とを有する化合物(N-1)であることが好ましい。すなわち、化合物(N)は、塩基性官能基と活性光線若しくは放射線の照射により酸性官能基を発生する基とを有する塩基性化合物、又は、アンモニウム基と活性光線若しくは放射線の照射により酸性官能基を発生する基とを有するアンモニウム塩化合物であることが好ましい。 The compound (N) is preferably a compound (N-1) having a basic functional group or an ammonium group and a group that generates an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. That is, the compound (N) is a basic compound having a basic functional group and a group capable of generating an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic light or radiation, or an acidic functional group upon irradiation with an ammonium group and active light or radiation. An ammonium salt compound having a group to be generated is preferable.
 化合物(N)の具体例としては、例えば下記を挙げることができる。また、下記に挙げる化合物以外にも、化合物(N)として、例えば、米国特許出願公開第2010/0233629号明細書に記載の(A-1)~(A-44)の化合物や、米国特許出願公開第2012/0156617号明細書に記載の(A-1)~(A-23)の化合物も本発明において好ましく使用することができる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
Specific examples of the compound (N) include the following. In addition to the compounds listed below, examples of the compound (N) include the compounds (A-1) to (A-44) described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0233629, and US patent applications. The compounds (A-1) to (A-23) described in JP 2012/0156617 A can also be preferably used in the present invention.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
 これらの化合物は、特開2006-330098号公報に記載の合成例などに準じて合成することができる。 These compounds can be synthesized according to the synthesis examples described in JP-A-2006-330098.
 化合物(N)の分子量は、500~1000であることが好ましい。 The molecular weight of the compound (N) is preferably 500 to 1,000.
 本発明の組成物は、化合物(N)を含有してもしていなくてもよいが、含有する場合、化合物(N)の含有率は、該組成物の固形分を基準として、0.1~20質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは0.1~10質量%である。 The composition of the present invention may or may not contain the compound (N), but when it is contained, the content of the compound (N) is from 0.1 to 0.1 on the basis of the solid content of the composition. It is preferably 20% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass.
 (2)本発明の組成物は、他の形態において、露光から加熱までの経時による性能変化を低減するために、塩基性化合物として、上記化合物(N)とは異なる、塩基性化合物(N’)を含有していてもよい。 (2) In another form, the composition of the present invention is different from the above compound (N) as a basic compound in order to reduce the change in performance over time from exposure to heating. ) May be contained.
 塩基性化合物(N’)としては、好ましくは、下記式(A’)~(E’)で示される構造を有する化合物を挙げることができる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Preferred examples of the basic compound (N ′) include compounds having structures represented by the following formulas (A ′) to (E ′).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
 一般式(A’)と(E’)において、
 RA200、RA201及びRA202は、同一でも異なってもよく、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)又はアリール基(炭素数6~20)を表し、ここで、RA201とRA202は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。RA203、RA204、RA205及びRA206は、同一でも異なってもよく、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)を表す。
In general formulas (A ′) and (E ′):
RA 200 , RA 201 and RA 202 may be the same or different and are a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 20) or an aryl group (having a carbon number of 6-20), where RA 201 and RA 202 may combine with each other to form a ring. RA 203 , RA 204 , RA 205 and RA 206 may be the same or different and each represents an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms).
 上記アルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~20のアミノアルキル基、炭素数1~20のヒドロキシアルキル基又は炭素数1~20のシアノアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group may have a substituent. Examples of the alkyl group having a substituent include an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and a carbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. A cyanoalkyl group is preferred.
 これら一般式(A’)と(E’)中のアルキル基は、無置換であることがより好ましい。 These alkyl groups in general formulas (A ′) and (E ′) are more preferably unsubstituted.
 塩基性化合物(N’)の好ましい具体例としては、グアニジン、アミノピロリジン、ピラゾール、ピラゾリン、ピペラジン、アミノモルホリン、アミノアルキルモルフォリン、ピペリジン等を挙げることができ、更に好ましい具体例としては、イミダゾール構造、ジアザビシクロ構造、オニウムヒドロキシド構造、オニウムカルボキシレート構造、トリアルキルアミン構造、アニリン構造又はピリジン構造を有する化合物、水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体、水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体等を挙げることができる。 Specific examples of the basic compound (N ′) include guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine, and more preferable specific examples include an imidazole structure. , Diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate structure, trialkylamine structure, aniline structure or pyridine structure compound, alkylamine derivative having hydroxyl group and / or ether bond, aniline derivative having hydroxyl group and / or ether bond Etc.
 イミダゾール構造を有する化合物としては、イミダゾール、2、4、5-トリフェニルイミダゾール、ベンズイミダゾール等が挙げられる。ジアザビシクロ構造を有する化合物としては、1、4-ジアザビシクロ[2,2,2]オクタン、1、5-ジアザビシクロ[4,3,0]ノナ-5-エン、1、8-ジアザビシクロ[5,4,0]ウンデカー7-エン等が挙げられる。オニウムヒドロキシド構造を有する化合物としては、トリアリールスルホニウムヒドロキシド、フェナシルスルホニウムヒドロキシド、2-オキソアルキル基を有するスルホニウムヒドロキシド、具体的にはトリフェニルスルホニウムヒドロキシド、トリス(t-ブチルフェニル)スルホニウムヒドロキシド、ビス(t-ブチルフェニル)ヨードニウムヒドロキシド、フェナシルチオフェニウムヒドロキシド、2-オキソプロピルチオフェニウムヒドロキシド等が挙げられる。オニウムカルボキシレート構造を有する化合物としては、オニウムヒドロキシド構造を有する化合物のアニオン部がカルボキシレートになったものであり、例えばアセテート、アダマンタンー1-カルボキシレート、パーフロロアルキルカルボキシレート等が挙げられる。トリアルキルアミン構造を有する化合物としては、トリ(n-ブチル)アミン、トリ(n-オクチル)アミン等を挙げることができる。アニリン構造を有する化合物としては、2,6-ジイソプロピルアニリン、N,N-ジメチルアニリン、N,N-ジブチルアニリン、N,N-ジヘキシルアニリン等を挙げることができる。水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体としては、エタノールアミン、ジエタノールアミン、トリエタノールアミン、トリス(メトキシエトキシエチル)アミン等を挙げることができる。水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体としては、N,N-ビス(ヒドロキシエチル)アニリン等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the compound having an imidazole structure include imidazole, 2,4,5-triphenylimidazole, benzimidazole and the like. Examples of the compound having a diazabicyclo structure include 1,4-diazabicyclo [2,2,2] octane, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4,3,0] non-5-ene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5,4, 0] Undecaker 7-ene and the like. Examples of the compound having an onium hydroxide structure include triarylsulfonium hydroxide, phenacylsulfonium hydroxide, sulfonium hydroxide having a 2-oxoalkyl group, specifically, triphenylsulfonium hydroxide, tris (t-butylphenyl) Examples include sulfonium hydroxide, bis (t-butylphenyl) iodonium hydroxide, phenacylthiophenium hydroxide, 2-oxopropylthiophenium hydroxide, and the like. The compound having an onium carboxylate structure is a compound having an onium hydroxide structure in which the anion moiety is converted to a carboxylate, and examples thereof include acetate, adamantane-1-carboxylate, and perfluoroalkylcarboxylate. Examples of the compound having a trialkylamine structure include tri (n-butyl) amine and tri (n-octyl) amine. Examples of the compound having an aniline structure include 2,6-diisopropylaniline, N, N-dimethylaniline, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline and the like. Examples of the alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond include ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, and tris (methoxyethoxyethyl) amine. Examples of aniline derivatives having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond include N, N-bis (hydroxyethyl) aniline.
 好ましい塩基性化合物として、更に、フェノキシ基を有するアミン化合物、フェノキシ基を有するアンモニウム塩化合物、スルホン酸エステル基を有するアミン化合物及びスルホン酸エステル基を有するアンモニウム塩化合物を挙げることができる。この具体例としては、米国特許出願公開第2007/0224539号明細書の<0066>に例示されている化合物(C1-1)~(C3-3)が挙げられるが、これらに限定されるものではない。 Preferred examples of the basic compound further include an amine compound having a phenoxy group, an ammonium salt compound having a phenoxy group, an amine compound having a sulfonic acid ester group, and an ammonium salt compound having a sulfonic acid ester group. Specific examples thereof include, but are not limited to, compounds (C1-1) to (C3-3) exemplified in <0066> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2007/0224539. Absent.
より脱離する基を有する含窒素有機化合物を含有していてもよい。この化合物の例として、例えば、化合物の具体例を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
A nitrogen-containing organic compound having a more leaving group may be contained. As an example of this compound, for example, specific examples of the compound are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
 上記化合物は、例えば、特開2009-199021号公報に記載の方法に準じて合成することができる。 The above compound can be synthesized, for example, according to the method described in JP-A-2009-199021.
 また、塩基性化合物(N’)としては、アミンオキシド構造を有する化合物も用いることもできる。この化合物の具体例としては、トリエチルアミンピリジン N-オキシド、トリブチルアミン N-オキシド、トリエタノールアミン N-オキシド、トリス(メトキシエチル)アミン N-オキシド、トリス(2-(メトキシメトキシ)エチル)アミン=オキシド、2,2’,2”-ニトリロトリエチルプロピオネート N-オキシド、N-2-(2-メトキシエトキシ)メトキシエチルモルホリン N-オキシド、その他特開2008-102383に例示されたアミンオキシド化合物が使用可能である。 Further, as the basic compound (N ′), a compound having an amine oxide structure can also be used. Specific examples of this compound include triethylamine pyridine N-oxide, tributylamine N-oxide, triethanolamine N-oxide, tris (methoxyethyl) amine N-oxide, tris (2- (methoxymethoxy) ethyl) amine = oxide. 2,2 ', 2 "-nitrilotriethylpropionate N-oxide, N-2- (2-methoxyethoxy) methoxyethylmorpholine N-oxide, and other amine oxide compounds exemplified in JP-A-2008-102383 Is possible.
 塩基性化合物(N’)の分子量は、250~2000であることが好ましく、更に好ましくは400~1000である。LWRのさらなる低減及び局所的なパターン寸法の均一性の観点からは、塩基性化合物の分子量は、400以上であることが好ましく、500以上であることがより好ましく、600以上であることが更に好ましい。 The molecular weight of the basic compound (N ′) is preferably 250 to 2000, more preferably 400 to 1000. From the viewpoint of further reduction in LWR and uniformity of local pattern dimensions, the molecular weight of the basic compound is preferably 400 or more, more preferably 500 or more, and even more preferably 600 or more. .
 これらの塩基性化合物(N’)は、上記化合物(N)と併用していてもよいし、単独であるいは2種以上一緒に用いられる。 These basic compounds (N ′) may be used in combination with the above compound (N), or may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明における化学増幅型レジスト組成物は塩基性化合物(N’)を含有してもしていなくてもよいが、含有する場合、塩基性化合物(N’)の使用量は、化学増幅型レジスト組成物の固形分を基準として、通常、0.001~10質量%、好ましくは0.01~5質量%である。 The chemically amplified resist composition in the present invention may or may not contain the basic compound (N ′), but when it is contained, the amount of the basic compound (N ′) used depends on the chemically amplified resist composition. Based on the solid content of the product, it is usually 0.001 to 10% by mass, preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass.
 (4)本発明の組成物は、他の形態において、塩基性化合物として、下記一般式(6A)又は(6B)で表されるオニウム塩を含んでもよい。このオニウム塩は、レジスト組成物で通常用いられる光酸発生剤の酸強度との関係で、レジスト系中で、発生酸の拡散を制御することが期待される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
(4) In another form, the composition of the present invention may contain an onium salt represented by the following general formula (6A) or (6B) as a basic compound. This onium salt is expected to control the diffusion of the generated acid in the resist system in relation to the acid strength of the photoacid generator usually used in the resist composition.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
 一般式(6A)中、
 Raは、有機基を表す。但し、式中のカルボン酸基に直接結合する炭素原子にフッ素原子が置換しているものを除く。
In general formula (6A),
Ra represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to a carboxylic acid group in the formula are excluded.
 Xは、オニウムカチオンを表す。 X + represents an onium cation.
 一般式(6B)中、
 Rbは、有機基を表す。但し、式中のスルホン酸基に直接結合する炭素原子にフッ素原子が置換しているものを除く。
In general formula (6B),
Rb represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group in the formula are excluded.
 Xはオニウムカチオンを表す。 X + represents an onium cation.
 Ra及びRbにより表される有機基は、式中のカルボン酸基又はスルホン酸基に直接結合する原子が炭素原子であることが好ましい。但し、この場合、上述した光酸発生剤から発生する酸よりも相対的に弱い酸とするために、スルホン酸基又はカルボン酸基に直接結合する炭素原子にフッ素原子が置換することはない。 In the organic group represented by Ra and Rb, the atom directly bonded to the carboxylic acid group or sulfonic acid group in the formula is preferably a carbon atom. However, in this case, in order to make the acid relatively weaker than the acid generated from the above-mentioned photoacid generator, the fluorine atom does not substitute for the carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group or carboxylic acid group.
 Ra及びRbにより表される有機基としては、例えば、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基、炭素数6~30のアリール基、炭素数7~30のアラルキル基又は炭素数3~30の複素環基等が挙げられる。これらの基は水素原子の一部又は全部が置換されていてもよい。 Examples of the organic group represented by Ra and Rb include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Alternatively, a heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms can be used. In these groups, some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be substituted.
 上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基及び複素環基が有し得る置換基としては、例えば、ヒドロキシル基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ラクトン基、アルキルカルボニル基等が挙げられる。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, aralkyl group and heterocyclic group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a lactone group, and an alkylcarbonyl group.
 一般式(6A)及び(6B)中のXにより表されるオニウムカチオンとしては、スルホニウムカチオン、アンモニウムカチオン、ヨードニウムカチオン、ホスホニウムカチオン、ジアゾニウムカチオンなどが挙げられ、中でもスルホニウムカチオンがより好ましい。 Examples of the onium cation represented by X + in the general formulas (6A) and (6B) include a sulfonium cation, an ammonium cation, an iodonium cation, a phosphonium cation, and a diazonium cation. Among these, a sulfonium cation is more preferable.
 スルホニウムカチオンとしては、例えば、少なくとも1つのアリール基を有するアリールスルホニウムカチオンが好ましく、トリアリールスルホニウムカチオンがより好ましい。アリール基は置換基を有していてもよく、アリール基としては、フェニル基が好ましい。 As the sulfonium cation, for example, an arylsulfonium cation having at least one aryl group is preferable, and a triarylsulfonium cation is more preferable. The aryl group may have a substituent, and the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group.
 スルホニウムカチオン及びヨードニウムカチオンの例としては、化合物(B)において説明した構造も好ましく挙げることができる。 As examples of the sulfonium cation and the iodonium cation, the structure described in the compound (B) can also be preferably mentioned.
 一般式(6A)又は(6B)で表されるオニウム塩の具体的構造を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
A specific structure of the onium salt represented by the general formula (6A) or (6B) is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
 (5)本発明の組成物は、他の形態において、塩基性化合物として、特開2012-189977号公報の式(I)に含まれる化合物、特開2013-6827号公報の式(I)で表される化合物、特開2013-8020号公報の式(I)で表される化合物、特開2012-252124号公報の式(I)で表される化合物などのような、1分子内にオニウム塩構造と酸アニオン構造の両方を有する化合物(以下、ベタイン化合物ともいう)もを含有していてもよい。このオニウム塩構造としては、スルホニウム、ヨードニウム、アンモニウム構造が挙げられ、スルホニウムまたはヨードニウム塩構造であることが好ましい。また、酸アニオン構造としては、スルホン酸アニオンまたはカルボン酸アニオンが好ましい。この化合物例としては、例えば以下が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
(5) In another form, the composition of the present invention is a compound included in the formula (I) of JP2012-189977A, or a compound of formula (I) of JP2013-6827A as a basic compound. Onium in one molecule such as a compound represented by formula (I) in JP2013-8020A, a compound represented by formula (I) in JP2012-252124A, and the like A compound having both a salt structure and an acid anion structure (hereinafter also referred to as a betaine compound) may also be contained. Examples of the onium salt structure include a sulfonium, iodonium, and ammonium structure, and a sulfonium or iodonium salt structure is preferable. The acid anion structure is preferably a sulfonate anion or a carboxylic acid anion. Examples of this compound include the following.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
 [6]界面活性剤
 本発明の組成物は、更に界面活性剤を含有してもよい。本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、フッ素及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤(フッ素系界面活性剤、シリコン系界面活性剤、フッ素原子とケイ素原子の両方を有する界面活性剤)のいずれか、あるいは2種以上を含有することがより好ましい。
[6] Surfactant The composition of the present invention may further contain a surfactant. When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, fluorine and / or silicon surfactant (fluorine surfactant, silicon surfactant, surfactant having both fluorine and silicon atoms) It is more preferable to contain either one or two or more.
 本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有することにより、250nm以下、特に220nm以下の露光光源の使用時に、良好な感度及び解像度で、密着性及び現像欠陥の少ないレジストパターンを与えることが可能となる。 When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, when using an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less, it is possible to provide a resist pattern with less adhesion and development defects with good sensitivity and resolution. Become.
 フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の<0276>に記載の界面活性剤が挙げられ、例えばフロラードFC430、431、4430(住友スリーエム(株)製)、メガファックシリーズ(DIC(株)製)、サーフロンS-382、SC101、102、103、104、105、106、KH-20(旭硝子(株)製)、トロイゾルS-366(トロイケミカル(株)製)、GF-300、GF-150(東亜合成化学(株)製)、サーフロンS-393(セイミケミカル(株)製)、エフトップEF121、EF122A、EF122B、RF122C、EF125M、EF135M、EF351、EF352、EF801、EF802、EF601((株)ジェムコ製)、PF636、PF656、PF6320、PF6520(OMNOVA社製)、FTX-204G、208G、218G、230G、204D、208D、212D、218D、222D((株)ネオス製)等である。またポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製)もシリコン系界面活性剤として用いることができる。 Examples of the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in <0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425, such as Fluorard FC430, 431, 4430 (Sumitomo 3M Co., Ltd.). ), Megafuck Series (manufactured by DIC Corporation), Surflon S-382, SC101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, KH-20 (manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), Troisol S-366 (Troy Chemical ( GF-300, GF-150 (manufactured by Toagosei Chemical Co., Ltd.), Surflon S-393 (manufactured by Seimi Chemical Co., Ltd.), EFtop EF121, EF122A, EF122B, RF122C, EF125M, EF135M, EF351 , EF352, EF801, EF802, EF601 (Co., Ltd.) Made mucopolysaccharides), PF636, PF656, PF6320, PF6520, and the like (manufactured by OMNOVA Inc.), FTX-204G, 208G, 218G, 230G, 204D, 208D, 212D, 218D, 222D ((Ltd.) Neos). Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) can also be used as a silicon-based surfactant.
 また、界面活性剤としては、上記に示すような公知のものの他に、テロメリゼーション法(テロマー法ともいわれる)若しくはオリゴメリゼーション法(オリゴマー法ともいわれる)により製造されたフルオロ脂肪族化合物から導かれたフルオロ脂肪族基を有する重合体を用いた界面活性剤を用いることが出来る。フルオロ脂肪族化合物は、特開2002-90991号公報に記載された方法によって合成することが出来る。 In addition to the known surfactants described above, surfactants are derived from fluoroaliphatic compounds produced by the telomerization method (also referred to as the telomer method) or the oligomerization method (also referred to as the oligomer method). A surfactant using a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group can be used. The fluoroaliphatic compound can be synthesized by the method described in JP-A-2002-90991.
 上記の界面活性剤に該当する界面活性剤として、メガファックF178、F-470、F-473、F-475、F-476、F-472(DIC(株)製)、C13基を有するアクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体、C基を有するアクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシエチレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシプロピレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体等を挙げることができる。 As surfactants corresponding to the above surfactants, Megafac F178, F-470, F-473, F-475, F-476, F-472 (manufactured by DIC Corporation), C 6 F 13 group Copolymer of acrylate (or methacrylate) and (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate), acrylate (or methacrylate) and (poly (oxyethylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate) having a C 3 F 7 group And a copolymer of (poly (oxypropylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate).
 また、本発明では、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の<0280>に記載の、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤以外の他の界面活性剤を使用することもできる。 In the present invention, surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in <0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 can also be used.
 これらの界面活性剤は単独で使用してもよいし、また、いくつかの組み合わせで使用してもよい。 These surfactants may be used alone or in some combination.
 本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、界面活性剤の使用量は、該組成物の全量(溶剤を除く)に対して、好ましくは0.0001~2質量%、より好ましくは0.0005~1質量%である。 When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, the amount of the surfactant used is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0, based on the total amount of the composition (excluding the solvent). 0005 to 1% by mass.
 一方、界面活性剤の添加量を、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全量(溶剤を除く)に対して、10ppm以下とすることで、疎水性樹脂の表面偏在性があがり、それにより、レジスト膜表面をより疎水的にすることができ、液浸露光時の水追随性を向上させることが出来る。 On the other hand, when the amount of the surfactant added is 10 ppm or less with respect to the total amount of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (excluding the solvent), the surface unevenness of the hydrophobic resin is increased. As a result, the surface of the resist film can be made more hydrophobic, and the water followability during immersion exposure can be improved.
 [7]その他添加剤(G)
 本発明の組成物は、カルボン酸オニウム塩を含有してもよい。このようなカルボン酸オニウム塩は、米国特許出願公開2008/0187860号明細書<0605>~<0606>に記載のものを挙げることができる。
[7] Other additives (G)
The composition of the present invention may contain a carboxylic acid onium salt. Examples of such carboxylic acid onium salts include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 <0605> to <0606>.
 本発明の組成物がカルボン酸オニウム塩を含有する場合、その含有率は、該組成物の全固形分に対し、一般的には0.1~20質量%、好ましくは0.5~10質量%、更に好ましくは1~7質量%である。 When the composition of the present invention contains a carboxylic acid onium salt, the content is generally 0.1 to 20% by mass, preferably 0.5 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition. %, More preferably 1 to 7% by mass.
 また、本発明の組成物は、必要に応じていわゆる酸増殖剤を含んでもよい。酸増殖剤は、特に、EUV露光または電子線照射により本発明のパターン形成方法を行う際に使用することが好ましい。酸増殖剤の具体例としては、特に限定されないが、例えば以下が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
Moreover, the composition of this invention may also contain what is called an acid growth agent as needed. The acid proliferating agent is particularly preferably used when performing the pattern forming method of the present invention by EUV exposure or electron beam irradiation. Although it does not specifically limit as a specific example of an acid multiplication agent, For example, the following is mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
 本発明の組成物には、必要に応じて更に染料、可塑剤、光増感剤、光吸収剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、溶解阻止剤及び現像液に対する溶解性を促進させる化合物(例えば、分子量1000以下のフェノール化合物、カルボキシル基を有する脂環族、又は脂肪族化合物)等を含有させることができる。 In the composition of the present invention, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, and a compound that promotes solubility in a developer (for example, a molecular weight of 1000 or less) A phenol compound, an alicyclic compound having a carboxyl group, or an aliphatic compound).
 本発明の組成物は、解像力向上の観点から、膜厚30~250nmで使用されることが好ましく、より好ましくは、膜厚30~200nmで使用されることが好ましい。 The composition of the present invention is preferably used in a film thickness of 30 to 250 nm, more preferably in a film thickness of 30 to 200 nm, from the viewpoint of improving resolution.
 本発明の組成物の固形分濃度は、通常1.0~10質量%であり、好ましくは、2.0~5.7質量%、更に好ましくは2.0~5.3質量%である。固形分濃度を前記範囲とすることで、レジスト溶液を基板上に均一に塗布することができる。 The solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass. By setting the solid content concentration within the above range, the resist solution can be uniformly applied on the substrate.
 固形分濃度とは、化学増幅型レジスト組成物の総重量に対する、溶剤を除く他のレジスト成分の重量の重量百分率である。 The solid content concentration is the weight percentage of the weight of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total weight of the chemically amplified resist composition.
 本発明の組成物は、上記の成分を所定の有機溶剤、好ましくは前記混合溶剤に溶解し、フィルター濾過した後、所定の支持体(基板)上に塗布して用いる。フィルター濾過に用いるフィルターのポアサイズは0.1μm以下、より好ましくは0.05μm以下、更に好ましくは0.03μm以下のポリテトラフロロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、ナイロン製のものが好ましい。フィルター濾過においては、例えば特開2002-62667号公報のように、循環的な濾過を行ったり、複数種類のフィルターを直列又は並列に接続して濾過を行ったりしてもよい。また、組成物を複数回濾過してもよい。更に、フィルター濾過の前後で、組成物に対して脱気処理などを行ってもよい。 The composition of the present invention is used by dissolving the above-described components in a predetermined organic solvent, preferably the mixed solvent, filtering the solution, and applying the solution on a predetermined support (substrate). The pore size of the filter used for filter filtration is preferably 0.1 μm or less, more preferably 0.05 μm or less, and still more preferably 0.03 μm or less made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon. In filter filtration, for example, as in JP-A-2002-62667, circulation filtration may be performed, or filtration may be performed by connecting a plurality of types of filters in series or in parallel. The composition may be filtered multiple times. Furthermore, you may perform a deaeration process etc. with respect to a composition before and behind filter filtration.
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、DSA(Directed Self-Assembly)におけるガイドパターン形成(例えば、ACS Nano Vol.4 No.8 Page4815-4823参照)にも好適に用いることができる。 The pattern formation method of the present invention can also be suitably used for guide pattern formation in DSA (Directed Self-Assembly) (see, for example, ACS Nano Vol. 4 No. 8, Pages 4815-4823).
 以下、実施例により本発明を説明するが、本発明は、これらに限定されるものではない。
 <合成例1>
 窒素気流下、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートとプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルとの6/4(質量比)の混合溶剤40gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを80℃に加熱した(溶剤1)。下記繰り返し単位に対応するモノマーをそれぞれモル比30/10/60の割合でプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートとプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルとの6/4(質量比)の混合溶剤に溶解し、22質量%のモノマー溶液(400g)を調製した。更に、ここに重合開始剤V-601(和光純薬工業製)をモノマーに対し8mol%加えて溶解させた溶液を、上記溶剤1に対して6時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、更に80℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後ヘキサン3600ml/酢酸エチル400mlに注ぎ、析出した析出物をろ取、乾燥して、樹脂(P-1)を74g得た。得られた樹脂(P-1)について、GPC(溶媒:THF)測定により、重量平均分子量(Mw:ポリスチレン換算)、数平均分子量(Mn:ポリスチレン換算)及び分散度(Mw/Mn)を算出した。また、H-NMR測定により、組成比(モル比)を算出した。
EXAMPLES Hereinafter, although an Example demonstrates this invention, this invention is not limited to these.
<Synthesis Example 1>
Under a nitrogen stream, 40 g of a 6/4 (mass ratio) mixed solvent of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate and propylene glycol monomethyl ether was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 80 ° C. (solvent 1). Monomers corresponding to the following repeating units were dissolved in a 6/4 (mass ratio) mixed solvent of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate and propylene glycol monomethyl ether at a molar ratio of 30/10/60, respectively, and 22 mass% monomer A solution (400 g) was prepared. Further, a solution obtained by adding 8 mol% of a polymerization initiator V-601 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) to the monomer and dissolving it was dropped into the solvent 1 over 6 hours. After completion of dropping, the reaction was further continued at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool and then poured into 3600 ml of hexane / 400 ml of ethyl acetate, and the deposited precipitate was collected by filtration and dried to obtain 74 g of Resin (P-1). About the obtained resin (P-1), the weight average molecular weight (Mw: polystyrene conversion), the number average molecular weight (Mn: polystyrene conversion), and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) were calculated by GPC (solvent: THF) measurement. . The composition ratio (molar ratio) was calculated by 1 H-NMR measurement.
 各繰り返し単位に対応するモノマーを、所望の組成比(モル比)となるように使用した以外は、上記合成例1と同様にして、後掲の樹脂(P-2)~(P-10)及び疎水性樹脂(N-1)~(N-3)を合成した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
Resins (P-2) to (P-10) described later were prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that the monomers corresponding to each repeating unit were used so as to have a desired composition ratio (molar ratio). And hydrophobic resins (N-1) to (N-3) were synthesized.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
 <レジスト調製>
 下記表3に示す成分を同表に示す溶剤に溶解させ全固形分濃度3.5質量%とし、それぞれを0.05μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターでろ過して、レジスト組成物Ar-1~Ar-15を調製した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000104
<Resist preparation>
The components shown in Table 3 below were dissolved in the solvent shown in the same table to give a total solid content concentration of 3.5% by mass, and each was filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 μm to obtain resist compositions Ar-1 to Ar. -15 was prepared.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000104
 表3における略号は、次の通りである。 
 〔樹脂〕
 実施例において使用された樹脂の組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量及び分散度を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
Abbreviations in Table 3 are as follows.
〔resin〕
The composition ratio (molar ratio), weight average molecular weight and dispersity of the resins used in the examples are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
 〔酸発生剤〕
 酸発生剤の構造式を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
[Acid generator]
The structural formula of the acid generator is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
 〔塩基性化合物〕
 塩基性化合物の構造式を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
[Basic compounds]
The structural formula of the basic compound is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
 〔疎水性樹脂〕
 実施例において使用された疎水性樹脂の組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量及び分散度を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
[Hydrophobic resin]
The composition ratio (molar ratio), weight average molecular weight and degree of dispersion of the hydrophobic resin used in the examples are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
 〔界面活性剤〕
 W-1: メガファックF176(大日本インキ化学工業(株)製)(フッ素系)
 W-2: メガファックR08(大日本インキ化学工業(株)製)(フッ素及びシリコン系)
 W-3: ポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製)(シリコン系)
 W-4:PolyFox PF-6320(OMNOVA製)(フッ素系)
 〔溶剤〕
 A1: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)
 A2: γ-ブチロラクトン
 A3: シクロヘキサノン
 B1: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)
 B2: 乳酸エチル
 B3: 2-ヘプタノン
 B4: プロピレンカーボネート
 ・アルカリ現像液調製
 規定度が下記表4に示す値となるよう各成分を混合し、23℃において成分が完全に相溶するかどうかを観察した。完溶した水準については全量を、相が分離した水準については水相全量を、それぞれ0.05μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターでろ過して、アルカリ現像液D-1~D-11を調製した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000109
[Surfactant]
W-1: Megafuck F176 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd.) (Fluorine)
W-2: Megafuck R08 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd.) (fluorine and silicon)
W-3: Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) (silicon-based)
W-4: PolyFox PF-6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA) (fluorine-based)
〔solvent〕
A1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA)
A2: γ-butyrolactone A3: Cyclohexanone B1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)
B2: Ethyl lactate B3: 2-Heptanone B4: Propylene carbonate ・ Alkaline developer preparation Each component was mixed so that the normality was the value shown in Table 4 below, and observed whether the components were completely compatible at 23 ° C. did. The total amount for the completely dissolved level and the total amount of the aqueous phase for the level where the phases were separated were filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 μm to prepare alkali developers D-1 to D-11.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000109
 [性能評価]
 調製した組成物を用い、下記の方法でレジストパターンを形成した。 
 例1
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜形成用のARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が112.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、D-1を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱し、酢酸ブチルを30秒間パドルして現像し、MIBCで30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
[Performance evaluation]
A resist pattern was formed by the following method using the prepared composition.
Example 1
An ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Inc.) for forming an organic antireflection film was applied on a silicon wafer having an 8 inch diameter, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, D-1 is paddled for 30 seconds, developed, paddled with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. After heating and paddle development with butyl acetate for 30 seconds, paddle with MIBC for 30 seconds and rinsing, the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds. A resist pattern of 37.5 nm 1: 1 line and space was obtained.
 例2~10、12~19、比較例1
 表5に記載のレジスト、第一現像液、第一リンス液、第二現像液、第二リンス液及び条件を採用した以外は、例1の方法と同様にして、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Examples 2 to 10, 12 to 19, Comparative Example 1
1 having a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the resist, the first developer, the first rinse, the second developer, the second rinse and the conditions described in Table 5 were used. 1: A line and space resist pattern was obtained.
 例11
 12インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜形成用のARC29SR(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚95nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-11を塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製 XT1700i、NA1.20、C-Quad、アウターシグマ0.981、インナーシグマ0.895、XY偏向)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=65nm/65nm)を介して、ラインパターンの線幅が97.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。液浸液としては超純水を用いた。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、D-2を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱し、EEPを30秒間パドルして現像し、MIBCで30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅32.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 11
ARC29SR (Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) for forming an organic antireflection film was applied onto a 12-inch diameter silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm. A resist composition Ar-11 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML) using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner. (Line / space = 65 nm / 65 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 97.5 nm. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, D-2 is paddled for 30 seconds, developed, paddled with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. After heating, paddle EEP for 30 seconds, develop, paddle with MIBC for 30 seconds, rinse, rotate the wafer for 30 seconds at 2000 rpm, and bake at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a line width of 32 A 5 nm 1: 1 line and space resist pattern was obtained.
 例20
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜形成用のARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が75nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、D-1を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 20
An ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Inc.) for forming an organic antireflection film was applied on a silicon wafer having an 8 inch diameter, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, D-1 is paddled for 30 seconds, developed, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds, and then at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds. By baking, a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was obtained.
 比較例2
 表5に記載のレジスト、第一現像液、第一リンス液及び条件を採用した以外は、例20の方法と同様にして、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000110
Comparative Example 2
A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 75 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 20 except that the resist, the first developer, the first rinse solution and the conditions shown in Table 5 were employed.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000110
 表5において、PBは露光前の加熱を、PEBは露光後の加熱を意味する。また、PB、PEB、第一ポストベーク及び第二ポストベークの欄において、例えば“100℃60s”は、100℃,60秒間の加熱を意味する。EEPはエチル-3-エトキシプロピオネートを表し、MIBCは4-メチル-2-ペンタノールを表す。 In Table 5, PB means heating before exposure, and PEB means heating after exposure. Further, in the columns of PB, PEB, first post bake and second post bake, for example, “100 ° C. 60 s” means heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds. EEP represents ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate and MIBC represents 4-methyl-2-pentanol.
・二重現像におけるパターン残存性観察
 Veeco社製のAFM(商品名:Nanoscope4)を用いて、各例のウエハ中のパターン形成領域におけるラインパターンを長手方向に走査した。パターントップ部の平均高さとパターンボトム部の平均高さとの差を算出した結果を表6に示す。差が大きいほどパターン残存性が良好であることを示す。
-Observation of pattern persistence in double development Using AFM (trade name: Nanoscope 4) manufactured by Veeco, the line pattern in the pattern formation region in the wafer of each example was scanned in the longitudinal direction. Table 6 shows the result of calculating the difference between the average height of the pattern top portion and the average height of the pattern bottom portion. The larger the difference, the better the pattern persistence.
・ラインウィズスラフネス(LWR)観察
 各実施例で得られたラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを測長走査型電子顕微鏡(SEM(株)日立製作所S-9380II)を使用して観察した。そのレジストパターンの線幅を、パターンの長手方向2μmの範囲で等間隔で50点測定し、その標準偏差から3σ(nm)を算出することで測定した。値が小さいほど良好な性能であることを示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000111
-Line width roughness (LWR) observation The line-and-space resist pattern obtained in each example was observed using a length-measuring scanning electron microscope (SEM, Hitachi, Ltd. S-9380II). The line width of the resist pattern was measured by measuring 50 points at equal intervals in the range of 2 μm in the longitudinal direction of the pattern, and calculating 3σ (nm) from the standard deviation. A smaller value indicates better performance.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000111
 上掲の表に示す結果から、本発明の塩基性化合物含有水系現像液を使用したアルカリ現像工程を含むパターン形成方法は、比較例と比較してラフネス特性に優れることがわかる。また、更に有機溶剤現像工程を含む二重現像においては、パターン残存性も優れることがわかる。 From the results shown in the above table, it can be seen that the pattern forming method including the alkali developing step using the basic compound-containing aqueous developer of the present invention is superior in roughness characteristics as compared with the comparative example. Furthermore, it can be seen that in the double development including the organic solvent development step, the pattern persistence is also excellent.
 以上、実施例を説明したが、本発明がこれら実施例のみに限定されるわけではなく、例えば、以下のような態様(態様X、態様Y及び態様Z)でもパターン形成が可能である。
 
 態様X:上述の実施例の第二現像液中に、1質量%程度の含窒素塩基性化合物、例えば、トリオクチルアミンなどを添加して現像を行う態様。 
 態様Y(EUV露光の態様):上述の実施例において、ArFエキシマレーザーによる露光をEUV露光に換えた態様、更には、レジスト組成物中の樹脂として、前述の「特に、EUV露光または電子線露光の際に、好適に用いることができる樹脂」として紹介した樹脂を用いた態様。
Although the embodiments have been described above, the present invention is not limited to these embodiments. For example, patterns can be formed in the following modes (mode X, mode Y, and mode Z).

Aspect X: An aspect in which development is performed by adding about 1% by mass of a nitrogen-containing basic compound such as trioctylamine to the second developer of the above-described embodiment.
Aspect Y (EUV exposure aspect): In the above-mentioned embodiment, the ArF excimer laser exposure is replaced with EUV exposure. Further, as the resin in the resist composition, the above-mentioned “especially EUV exposure or electron beam exposure”. An embodiment using a resin introduced as “resin that can be suitably used in the process”.
 態様Z:上述の実施例のうち、ArFドライ露光(液浸液を介さない露光)で評価が行われているものについて、ArF液浸露光での評価に変更した態様。 Aspect Z: Aspect in which the evaluation in ArF dry exposure (exposure not involving immersion liquid) is changed to the evaluation in ArF immersion exposure among the above-described embodiments.
1・・・パターン(未露光部)、2・・・露光部の樹脂(被脱保護樹脂)、3・・・本発明の塩基性化合物(多価塩基化合物)、4・・・基板、11・・・高露光量の領域(露光部)、12・・・中間露光量の領域(中間露光部)、13・・・低露光量の領域(未露光部) DESCRIPTION OF SYMBOLS 1 ... Pattern (unexposed part), 2 ... Resin (resin to be protected) of exposed part, 3 ... Basic compound (polyvalent base compound) of this invention, 4 ... Substrate, 11 ... High exposure area (exposure area), 12 ... Intermediate exposure area (intermediate exposure area), 13 ... Low exposure area (unexposed area)

Claims (15)

  1.  酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
     前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、及び、
     塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する塩基性化合物を含む水系現像液を用いて、露光した前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像するアルカリ現像工程、
    を含むパターン形成方法。
    A step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce an acidic functional group;
    Exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and
    An alkali development step of developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups,
    A pattern forming method including:
  2.  前記アルカリ現像工程の後に、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する有機現像工程を含む、請求項1に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 1, further comprising an organic development step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent after the alkali development step.
  3.  前記塩基性化合物が、23℃において塩基の規定度が0.1N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物である、請求項1又は2に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the basic compound is a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution having a normality of 0.1 N or more at 23 ° C.
  4.  前記塩基性化合物が、前記塩基性官能基として、第三級アミノ基及び第四級アンモニオ基から選択される少なくとも1種を有する化合物である、請求項1乃至3のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 The basic compound according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one selected from a tertiary amino group and a quaternary ammonio group as the basic functional group. Pattern forming method.
  5.  前記塩基性化合物が、前記塩基性官能基として少なくとも1種の第四級アンモニオ基を有する化合物である、請求項4に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 4, wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one quaternary ammonio group as the basic functional group.
  6.  前記塩基性化合物が、前記塩基性官能基を3つ以上有する化合物である、請求項1~5のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein the basic compound is a compound having three or more basic functional groups.
  7.  前記露光工程と前記アルカリ現像工程との間に、露光後の前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を加熱する加熱工程Aと、前記アルカリ現像工程と前記有機現像工程との間に、アルカリ現像後の前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を加熱する加熱工程Bとを含み、加熱工程Bにおける加熱温度が、加熱工程Aにおける加熱温度より30℃以上高い、請求項2~6のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 Between the exposure step and the alkali development step, between the heating step A for heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after exposure, between the alkali development step and the organic development step, alkali development A heating step B that heats the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film later, and the heating temperature in the heating step B is 30 ° C. or higher than the heating temperature in the heating step A. 2. The pattern forming method according to item 1.
  8.  前記露光工程が、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に液体を接触させ、該液体を介して露光を行なう工程である、請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the exposure step is a step of bringing a liquid into contact with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and performing exposure through the liquid.
  9.  請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。 A method for manufacturing an electronic device, comprising the pattern forming method according to any one of claims 1 to 8.
  10.  請求項9に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法により製造された電子デバイス。 An electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device according to claim 9.
  11.  酸の作用により分解して酸性官能基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、及び、露光した前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を水系現像液を用いて現像するアルカリ現像工程を含むパターン形成方法に用いられる水系現像液であって、塩基性官能基を2つ以上有する塩基性化合物を含む水系現像液。 A step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate an acidic functional group, the actinic ray-sensitive property Alternatively, an aqueous developer used in a pattern forming method including a step of exposing a radiation-sensitive film and an alkali development step of developing the exposed actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an aqueous developer. An aqueous developer containing a basic compound having two or more basic functional groups.
  12.  前記塩基性化合物が、23℃において塩基の規定度が0.1N以上の水溶液を調製可能な化合物である、請求項11に記載の水系現像液。 The aqueous developer according to claim 11, wherein the basic compound is a compound capable of preparing an aqueous solution having a normality of 0.1 N or more at 23 ° C.
  13.  前記塩基性化合物が、前記塩基性官能基として、第三級アミノ基及び第四級アンモニオ基から選択される少なくとも1種を有する化合物である、請求項11または12に記載の水系現像液。 The aqueous developer according to claim 11 or 12, wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one selected from a tertiary amino group and a quaternary ammonio group as the basic functional group.
  14.  前記塩基性化合物が、前記塩基性官能基として少なくとも1種の第四級アンモニオ基を有する化合物である、請求項13に記載の水系現像液。 The aqueous developer according to claim 13, wherein the basic compound is a compound having at least one quaternary ammonio group as the basic functional group.
  15.  前記塩基性化合物が、前記塩基性官能基を3つ以上有する化合物である、請求項11~14のいずれか1項に記載の水系現像液。 The aqueous developer according to any one of claims 11 to 14, wherein the basic compound is a compound having three or more basic functional groups.
PCT/JP2014/081095 2013-12-26 2014-11-25 Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution WO2015098398A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2013-270272 2013-12-26
JP2013270272A JP2015125321A (en) 2013-12-26 2013-12-26 Pattern formation method, method for manufacturing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2015098398A1 true WO2015098398A1 (en) 2015-07-02

Family

ID=53478269

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2014/081095 WO2015098398A1 (en) 2013-12-26 2014-11-25 Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2015125321A (en)
TW (1) TW201526077A (en)
WO (1) WO2015098398A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP6325464B2 (en) * 2015-01-05 2018-05-16 信越化学工業株式会社 Developer and pattern forming method using the same
JP6520490B2 (en) * 2015-07-08 2019-05-29 信越化学工業株式会社 Pattern formation method
JP6809843B2 (en) * 2015-08-20 2021-01-06 国立大学法人大阪大学 Pattern formation method

Citations (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH07239558A (en) * 1994-02-28 1995-09-12 Nippon Telegr & Teleph Corp <Ntt> Developer and pattern forming method
JP2002214800A (en) * 2001-01-12 2002-07-31 Mitsubishi Gas Chem Co Inc Photoresist developer and method for developing photoresist
JP2003076013A (en) * 2001-06-18 2003-03-14 Yokohama Tlo Co Ltd Image forming method by reaction development using uv irradiation
WO2006025292A1 (en) * 2004-09-01 2006-03-09 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Developing solution composition for lithography and method for resist pattern formation
JP2006099059A (en) * 2004-08-31 2006-04-13 Az Electronic Materials Kk Method for fine pattern formation
JP2007057662A (en) * 2005-08-23 2007-03-08 Konica Minolta Medical & Graphic Inc Developer for infrared laser thermosensitive lithographic printing plate material and method for processing infrared laser thermosensitive lithographic printing plate material
JP2007193084A (en) * 2006-01-19 2007-08-02 Konica Minolta Medical & Graphic Inc Lithographic printing plate using infrared laser thermosensitive lithographic printing plate material and method for producing the same
JP2008151929A (en) * 2006-12-15 2008-07-03 Fujifilm Corp Plate making method for lithographic printing plate
JP2008203342A (en) * 2007-02-16 2008-09-04 Taiyo Ink Mfg Ltd Pattern forming method
JP2011186089A (en) * 2010-03-05 2011-09-22 Fujifilm Corp Pattern forming method
JP2012208325A (en) * 2011-03-30 2012-10-25 Tosoh Corp Quaternary ammonium compound, method of manufacturing the same, and developer composition containing the same
JP2014102420A (en) * 2012-11-21 2014-06-05 Shin Etsu Chem Co Ltd Developing solution and method for forming pattern using the same

Family Cites Families (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP6221939B2 (en) * 2013-06-19 2017-11-01 信越化学工業株式会社 Developer for photosensitive resist material and pattern forming method using the same

Patent Citations (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH07239558A (en) * 1994-02-28 1995-09-12 Nippon Telegr & Teleph Corp <Ntt> Developer and pattern forming method
JP2002214800A (en) * 2001-01-12 2002-07-31 Mitsubishi Gas Chem Co Inc Photoresist developer and method for developing photoresist
JP2003076013A (en) * 2001-06-18 2003-03-14 Yokohama Tlo Co Ltd Image forming method by reaction development using uv irradiation
JP2006099059A (en) * 2004-08-31 2006-04-13 Az Electronic Materials Kk Method for fine pattern formation
WO2006025292A1 (en) * 2004-09-01 2006-03-09 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Developing solution composition for lithography and method for resist pattern formation
JP2007057662A (en) * 2005-08-23 2007-03-08 Konica Minolta Medical & Graphic Inc Developer for infrared laser thermosensitive lithographic printing plate material and method for processing infrared laser thermosensitive lithographic printing plate material
JP2007193084A (en) * 2006-01-19 2007-08-02 Konica Minolta Medical & Graphic Inc Lithographic printing plate using infrared laser thermosensitive lithographic printing plate material and method for producing the same
JP2008151929A (en) * 2006-12-15 2008-07-03 Fujifilm Corp Plate making method for lithographic printing plate
JP2008203342A (en) * 2007-02-16 2008-09-04 Taiyo Ink Mfg Ltd Pattern forming method
JP2011186089A (en) * 2010-03-05 2011-09-22 Fujifilm Corp Pattern forming method
JP2012208325A (en) * 2011-03-30 2012-10-25 Tosoh Corp Quaternary ammonium compound, method of manufacturing the same, and developer composition containing the same
JP2014102420A (en) * 2012-11-21 2014-06-05 Shin Etsu Chem Co Ltd Developing solution and method for forming pattern using the same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
TW201526077A (en) 2015-07-01
JP2015125321A (en) 2015-07-06

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
KR101745488B1 (en) Pattern formation method, electronic-device production method, and processing agent
JP6340304B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
JP6126878B2 (en) Pattern forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and method for producing electronic device
JP5707281B2 (en) Pattern forming method and rinsing liquid used in the method
TWI548944B (en) Pattern forming method, multi-layered resist pattern, multi-layered film for organic solvent development, manufacturing method of electronic device, and electronic device
JP5848869B2 (en) Pattern formation method
WO2015016089A1 (en) Pattern formation method and surface treatment agent used therein, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device
WO2015087689A1 (en) Pattern formation method, and method for producing electronic device
WO2015080048A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition and pattern forming method
JPWO2019187445A1 (en) Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, and manufacturing method of electronic device
JP6159746B2 (en) Pattern forming method, treatment agent, electronic device and manufacturing method thereof
WO2015079814A1 (en) Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film and pattern formation method in which same is used, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device
JP5244933B2 (en) Resist composition, and resist film and pattern forming method using the same
JP5629520B2 (en) Pattern forming method and organic processing liquid used in this method
JP5827791B2 (en) Negative pattern forming method
WO2015098398A1 (en) Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution
JP6175401B2 (en) Pattern forming method, electronic device and manufacturing method thereof
JP6116358B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2014192768A1 (en) Pattern-forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device
KR20150135392A (en) Pattern-forming method, electronic device and method for producing same, and developing fluid
JP6014507B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2018042956A1 (en) Pattern forming method, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, active light sensitive or radiation sensitive film and method for manufacturing electronic device
WO2015037364A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, resist film using same, pattern forming method using same, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device
WO2014171449A1 (en) Method for forming pattern, actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, process for producing electronic device, and electronic device

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 14874648

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 14874648

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1